The chokehold this man has me in

Product Placement
PUT YOUR BEARD IN MY MOUTH
todays bird
hello vonnie
DEAR READER
h
đȘŒ
Peter Solarz
Aqua Utopiaïœæ”·ăźćșă§èšæ¶ă玥ă
AnasAbdin
wallacepolsom

Kiana Khansmith
Three Goblin Art

ellievsbear
taylor price
Cosimo Galluzzi
Mike Driver
i don't do bad sauce passes
seen from United States

seen from United Kingdom

seen from United States

seen from Maldives

seen from Germany

seen from Finland
seen from United States
seen from Canada

seen from France
seen from Belgium
seen from United States

seen from Italy
seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from United States

seen from Greece
seen from United States

seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from United States
@buttoneyes145
The chokehold this man has me in

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
A Little Secret
Pairing: Andrew âPopeâ Cody x Reader x Jack Abbot (we're so back baby!)
Summary: It probably isn't the best decision in the world to hide something from the person you love. Especially when you're hiding it from two people you love.Â
A pair of twin brothers who would do anything for youâŠ
So, what happens when they find out you've been harboring a little secret?Â
Word Count: 18.2k
A/N: This is a follow-up to âA Simple Arrangementâ so I definitely recommend reading that one first for context if you haven't yet! Though, I guess you could read this as a standalone if you really wanted to!
Look, I can't help myself. I love a good punishmentâŠespecially when it involves two hot men! I promise they won't be (too) mad at you for hiding something from them.Â
I hope this is a worthy sequel! I will say that I've decided that the pet name they'll use for you is âbaby girl" so if you hate that, just tune that part out. There's also obviously daddy kink now too, whoops, sorry!Â
You can see a full list of warnings on the fic on my AO3, or you can go in blind! That's up to you!Â
Of course, this is mostly porn BUT there is actually some plot this time! Hope it's a fun read âĄ
The hardest thing about dating two men at the same time is that whenever you have an appointment, they both have to argue about who gets to go with you. Because now that you're in a committed relationship, they have to go everywhere with you.
âI'm the doctor.â Jack pulls that card usually, which irritates Pope.Â
âYou have to work right after.â Pope pulls that card, just to remind Jack that he should probably stop trying to take on too much.Â
âGuys, it's just my OBGYN. I can go aloneâŠâ As much as you enjoy having them chauffeur you around, you have been going to appointments by yourself for a long time.Â
It's just to swap out your IUD, since it's been the designated amount of years. And since you've been having a lot more sex than before, it's very advisable to keep your protection up to date.Â
In the same exact tone of voice, they both go, âno.âÂ
Your eyes dart back and forth between them, rolling them when they both give you the same disapproving look. You are all standing in the kitchen, which seems to be the designated meeting spot for conversations like this.Â
âWell, someone has to take me.â You fold your arms over your chest. âIt's in a few hours. So pick.âÂ
âWhy can't we both go?â Pope has been asking this question often recently. Mainly because he hates that you have to make these kinds of choices so often.Â
âBecause how do we explain to people why we're both there?â Jack hasn't told anyone that he has a twin and your appointment is at the hospital. He does not want to have to deal with the pestering he will inevitably get from everyone at work.Â
He already got enough shit from Robby when he finally told him you two were going out. His middle finger is sore from how much he has been flipping him off.Â
âCan't I just be a concerned friend?â Though, Pope would prefer it if he was never considered just a friend to you. Â
âWhat is there to be concerned about?â You feel like this is way too much trouble for a single appointment. âI've done this before. You work late today too, Pope. Maybe you both should sit this one out.âÂ
It's been a few months since you all have started this new arrangement and Pope has noticed that you call him Pope in front of Jack. You call him Andrew in private and in bed, but never in public.Â
He's unsure how he feels about that. A part of him likes that it's just between the two of you, minus the times Jack is there too, but he does wish you'd say his name more. He likes hearing it.Â
âThere could be a complication.â Jack knows this is a pretty safe, routinely performed procedure, but he wouldn't want you to take any chances. âIt would be better if one of us drives you so you can rest after, in case you're in more pain than you expected.â
You sigh. âOkay, fine. Rock, paper, scissors.âÂ
You put your hand out. They both look at each other then at you.Â
âIf I win, I get to go alone. If one of you wins, then that person takes me.â You gesture for them to play the game that you all have been using as your tiebreaker for decisions.Â
As agreed, none of you will debate a situation for too long. If there isn't a clear answer that benefits everyone, then you all leave it up to fate.
And this time, Pope emerges victorious with his scissors that cuts through you and Jack both picking paper. He beams a lovely smile at you, one that you've grown to love because of how rarely it happens. âFinally get to take you on a ride in my new car.âÂ
A friend of yours, Drax, owns a car repair shop, so you called in a favor, since Pope has ample car experience. You did disclose that he is an ex-con, though your friend doesn't mind since he employs plenty of ex-cons and helps them find resources for transitioning back to civilian life after prison. You figure it would be a good environment for Pope to meet others going through what he is right now and so far, he has been enjoying work. According to your friend, he does a phenomenal job, given how much attention to detail he has.Â
You have yet to tell Jack and Pope that Drax is an ex of yours but you figure that information isn't relevant. He's one of the few exes where the two of you split amicably so you both remained on good terms.Â
âAlright, but you stay in the car and park a few blocks away.â Jack warns.Â
âI'll do you one better. I'll drop her off, grab her dinner then pick her up. Good?â Pope doesn't wait for Jack to answer. They share a look that answers it for him, so he turns to you. âWhat do you want to eat after?â âMaybe some soup?â You had a pretty bad cramp last time so something warm would be soothing.Â
âI'm going back to bed then.â Jack decides since he'll probably have to work overtime today again, as usual. He walks up to you and gives you a lovely peck on the lips. âSee you in the morning.âÂ
âSee you later.â You smile, grabbing him before he can walk away so you can kiss him again. Then, you whisper against his lips, âdream about me, okay?âÂ
âI always do.â He kisses you one last time before heading to bed.Â
Pope walks up to you and the moment Jack is out of range, he wraps his arms around your waist, hauling you up onto the kitchen counter. Then, he leans in, brushing his nose against yours, before saying sarcastically, âyou two make me sick.âÂ
âOh?â You giggle at his jealousy. âAnd here I thought you liked seeing your brother happy.âÂ
âI do.â Pope is happy that Jack is happy because he always wants the best for his brothers. âBut that doesn't mean I'm not annoyed that he's happy because of you.â
You know Pope is just joking around but you put your hands on his shoulders, rubbing them gently, then ask, âare you sure this is okay with you? I don't want toââ
âWe are not having this conversation again.â Pope closes the space between the two of you, trapping you in place with his hands at either side of you on the counter. âYou're not leaving me and I'm not leaving you.âÂ
âI know.â You press your forehead against his, breathing in deeply before exhaling, âI just worry that you're limiting yourself to me. You're incredible, Andrew. You could easily find someoneââ
Pope doesn't let you say another word, sealing his lips over yours. The very thought of being with anyone else but you disturbs him. He wishes you'd get the idea out of your head. But he feels the way you tremble against his lips, the nerves from all your past experiences still haunting you.Â
So he reminds you that he picked you.Â
âI found you.â He says against your lips, his tone as intense as his eyes on you. âStop questioning my decision or I'll make it so your gyno will have a very difficult time later with the mess I'm going to make down there.âÂ
You get way too flustered when Pope gets in this mood. He likes that the reason you're nervous now is because of him.Â
âDo you understand?â He wants you to say it.Â
âI understand.â You pull him in for a hug, resting your head against his shoulder. âThank you forâŠwanting me.âÂ
âHey, look at me.â Pope pulls your face so he can see your reaction when he says, âI will always want you.âÂ
âThat's a bold statement.â You can't say you don't feel the same, though. You know you'd always want him too.Â
BecauseâŠyou love him.Â
You love Pope and you love Jack and it scares the fuck out of you how much you love them. You knew this would happen the moment you let yourself have real feelings for them.Â
You fall very easily and you always fall hard.Â
That's why you're so worried that this is all a dream and you'll wake up one day and you won't have either of them next to you anymore. That's also why you haven't said anything yet. Because you're scared that your big feelings will scare them away.Â
So, you keep trying to give them both outs. You keep reminding them that they don't have to do this with you and that you would understand if they wanted to end things.Â
Usually, when you get into these moods, it ends up with Pope and Jack showing you just how much they want you. Because sometimes that's the only way it'll get through your mind that they feel something deeper for you than just physical attraction.Â
âHold on.â Pope barely gives you a warning before he hauls you up by your ass from the kitchen counter. You have to wrap your arms and legs around him to balance as he carries you to Jack's bedroom, opening the door.Â
Jack rubs his eyes, furrowing his brow when he sees Pope drop you onto the bed. âWhat's going on?â
âShe's doing that thing again.âÂ
âAh.â Jack knows exactly what he's talking about. He lets out a yawn and then says, âwell, this will be a good show.âÂ
âI'm okay, I'm okay!â You flail a bit as Pope flips you over onto your stomach. âYou don't have to doââ
He practically rips your sweatpants off of you, revealing that you do not wear underwear around the house anymore. That, and you've been wearing a very comfortable plug to help train your ass for them. They still haven't fucked you there yet. They're taking their time, coaxing you into craving it.Â
Pope presses his thumb against the base of the plug, pushing it deeper, making you squirm. âI have to do this. Because you've been a very bad girl.âÂ
âI'm sorry.â You look up at Jack, who has his arms crossed, sitting up now in bed, shaking his head at you. âI'm really sorry.âÂ
âWhat are you sorry for?â Jack needs to hear you acknowledge it.
âI-IâŠâ You bite back the heartache swelling in your chest when you admit, âI'm sorry I keep thinking you both don't want me. I know it's annoying how insecure I amâŠâ
Pope sighs. âWhat a shit apology.âÂ
Jack glares at Pope. âDon't make her feel worse.â
âShe needs to apologize for not believing us when we say she's not annoying.â Pope has never found reassuring you a hassle. It's his responsibility to ensure you always feel secure with him. âI want an apology that will stick.âÂ
That signals to Jack to grab the one thing that has had you panting lately. You try to worm away but Pope is holding you down to the bed with his hand on your lower back.
âQuit wriggling.â He smacks your ass, which stills you instantly. âDon't act like you don't cum like crazy when we use this.âÂ
âM-My appointmentâŠâ You can't show up looking freshly fuckedâŠÂ
âWe have a few hours before then.â Pope glances up at Jack. âDo you want me to take her somewhere else so you can sleep?â
âNope. I want to be here for this.â Jack smiles at you and it's not comforting in the slightest.Â
It's that sadistic smile he has learned from PopeâŠÂ
Jack pulls the toy out from the bedside table's drawer, handing it over to Pope. It's a vibrator with four beads in a straight, rigid line, each one a bit bigger than the next, with a flared base. You barely made it out alive the last time they used it on you.
And you definitely aren't going to make it out in one piece when Jack grabs the gag that they've been using whenever you've been especially bad.Â
It has a soft piece of silicone that lays on top of your tongue, filling your mouth completely like a cock would, teasing the back of your throat.Â
He takes a hold of your face, tapping your cheek, âyou know what to do.âÂ
You swallow then plead quietly, âplease, I promise I won'tââ
"Don't make me do it.â Jack's stern voice shuts you up right away.Â
You obey then, opening your mouth, letting him settle the gag on your tongue before tying the soft fabric securely around your head to hold it in place. Now you're stuffed everywhere except your pussy. And you know they aren't going to touch you there at all since you have an appointment later.Â
Which can only mean one thingâŠ
âBreathe.â Pope tells you, his fingers wrapped around the base of the plug currently inside of you. âDon't make this difficult.âÂ
With the gag in your mouth, you inhale as best as you can through your nose and then on your exhale, Pope pulls the plug out of you. You choke on your own moan, your legs quivering from the sudden loss. He gently massages your lower back, comforting you.Â
His words aren't like his actions, though. âI wish I didn't have to torture you like this. But you need to learn to listen.âÂ
Pope smacks your ass, gesturing for you to move towards Jack. Jack pats his lap so you go to straddle him. He cups your face, looking at you so softly. Then, his hands slide down to your neck, engulfing it completely. You shiver in anticipation, expecting him to choke you, but he doesn't.Â
He does smile at how desperately your body is twitching. âI don't think it's torture when her body is begging for it.â
You feel Pope behind you, reaching forward to grab a bottle of lube from the bedside drawer. It took a while to find a lube that worked really well for you personally. But they didn't mind all the testing. It was a lot of fun figuring out how much you needed to fit a whole dildo inside your ass.Â
Pope considered doing that now as your punishment but you could barely walk last time they did so he'll settle for the beads. He coats the vibrator in lube and then pours a bit on your ass directly. You shiver at the cold feeling but your body is so hot to the touch from how much you can't wait to feel what's about to happen. You hold in a gasp when you feel the tip of the vibrator press up against your tight ring.Â
âShow me you know what to do if you want us to stop.â Jack tells you and you nod, blinking at him five times in quick succession. âGood girl. Do you want us to stop?âÂ
You shake your head, your core tightening up. You can't help but want anything they throw at you. You love being used like this.Â
You love being taught a lesson you'll surely never forgetâŠÂ
âYou heard her.â Jack glances back at Pope. âShe wants this.âÂ
âFucking whore.â You can't see it, but you know Pope is shaking his head, feigning disappointment. It makes you so wet when he degrades you. âI always knew you liked it up the ass.âÂ
You dig your nails into Jack's shoulders when Pope pushes the first bead in, your tight ring closing around the base. You lean your head against Jack's chest when the next bead pops in, wrapping your arms around his shoulders to hold yourself up.Â
Jack tries to help you take it, whispering in your ear, âremember how hard you came last time? You'll feel that again very soon.âÂ
Your eyes are watering when the vibrator hilts and all four beads are inside of you, the strange, differing sized swells feeling so foreign. You bite down on the gag in your mouth, the oral stimulus turning you on even more.Â
Pope grabs the base of the toy, then leans in to whisper in your other ear, âyou're going to wish you had just been a good girl for us.âÂ
He pops a bead out of you right then, making you scream with the gag in your mouth muffling it completely. When the next bead pops out, Jack squeezes his hands around your throat, stopping you from even getting a sound out in response. You expect Pope to pull the next one out but he pushes one back in instead. Then out again. Then in. Tears are streaming down your face both from being choked and the way your ass is getting fucked.Â
âSo beautiful.â Jack says to you, dragging his tongue up to taste your tears before placing a soft kiss on your cheek. âWhat a lovely whore.âÂ
You wish he would kiss your lips but he can't with the gag in your mouth. That's why this is a punishment. You miss his lips on yours so much.Â
Pope manages to get into a rhythm where he can pull the vibrator almost all the way out of your ass before sinking it all the way back inside with ease. That's when he knows you're ready for the vibration. You just aren't ready for him to turn it on and then immediately start fucking you with it.Â
You cum so hard on Jack's lap. You're so embarrassed at how hard you came that you bury your face in the crook of his neck, trying to hide from what just happened. But Pope won't let you hide for long. He keeps fucking your ass with the vibrator, making you cum again and again.Â
âLook at you making a fucking mess.â Jack pulls you off of him by your neck, forcing you to look at how hard you came all over him. âI was supposed to go back to sleep after this.âÂ
âI'm so sorry.â You say to him, hoping he can make out your words through the gag.Â
He pretends he doesn't hear you and starts choking you, gripping your throat much harder than before.Â
âAre you really going to cum from getting your ass fucked while getting strangled?â He stares at you with so much lust in his eyes. âYou must love being just a fucktoy for us to abuse.âÂ
Tears drip from your eyes as you nod. Your orgasm overwhelms you, loving how humiliated and small you feel. You're really being used by them however they want. They're in full control.Â
Pope drives the toy deep inside of you and then flicks it onto the highest setting before demanding, âturn around.âÂ
You turn around on Jack's lap, straddling him while facing Pope. Jack takes the opportunity to slip his hands under your shirt to cup your breasts, pinching your hard nipples. You cum from just that, your pussy clenching so hard around nothing. You wish there was a cock inside of you right now.Â
Pope trails his fingers along your folds, lightly grazing your clit. You nearly cum from the gentle touch but it's not enough to send you over the edge. The pounding in your ass feels incredible but it's not enough by itself to get you off.Â
They both know this, which is why they only tease you a little bit here and there until you're grinding your hips unconsciously, desperate to cum.Â
âDr. Abbot. I need medical advice.â Pope stares at the way your pussy is spasming. âCan I put a dildo inside of her or will that fuck with her appointment?âÂ
âHonestly, that might be helpful for later. This is like dilation prep.â Jack approves so Pope gets up and grabs the dildo they've been using with you. It's a bit smaller than their cocks, since they wanted to work your way up to them, but it vibrates too to make up for not filling you up the same as they can.Â
âDo you want to cum?â Pope asks you, showing you the dildo.Â
You nod furiously. You're being edged like crazy right now.Â
âWill you ride the pillow so we can watch?â He waits for you to agree before grabbing it. It's a pillow specifically made for adhering suction cups, so he sticks the dildo on it and lays it down on the bed. It's waterproof and very comfortable for you, so you move off of Jack's lap and straddle the pillow instead.
Pope sits on the bed, patiently waiting for you to sink down on the dildo. You can't stop yourself from cumming when your pussy swallows it up completely.Â
âLean forward. Shake your ass for Jack.â Pope instructs and you do exactly that, placing your hands forward, letting Jack have a full view of the vibrator inside your ass and the toy buried in your pussy.Â
That entices Jack a little too much. He scoots over until he's behind you and then he grabs a hold of the base of the vibrator, turning it off, making you very aware that he's the one behind you now.Â
You're shaking your head because you're sure the moment Jack starts fucking your ass while you're bouncing on this dildo, you're going to collapse. Pope grabs a hold of your face, staring right into your eyes. He watches to see if you'll give them the signal.Â
You don't. He smiles at that and decides to pull off your gag. You swallow in gulps of air now that you can. Pope watches the way your chest swells from how you're heaving. He could stare at you just breathing for hours.Â
âNow listen carefully.â Pope says in that low, menacing tone of his. âYou're going to give us an apology, a real apology, and then we're going to make you cum your brains out. Got it?â
You nod, biting back the anticipation. âGot it.âÂ
âSay you're sorry for not believing us when we say you mean everything to us.â Pope looks over at Jack, just to check to make sure he agrees with Pope's word choice.Â
He nods but adds, âyou should also say sorry for thinking so lowly of yourself. You wouldn't have the affection of two men if you weren't worth it. Understood?â
You turn to Jack and nod. âUnderstood.âÂ
âLet's hear it.â Pope gestures for you to do what you've agreed to do.Â
âJack,â you look at him then back to Pope, âAndrew. I'm so sorry I keep thinking that it's unbelievable that you both value me so much. I'm sorry I'm not kind enough to myself. I will do better to show myself that I am worth your affections. Please forgive me.âÂ
Jack glances at Pope. They do that learned ability where they can talk to each other with just a look. Then, Jack tells you, âI want you to say âI am worthy of loveâ.â
âWhat?â You look at him and then back at Pope.Â
âSay, âI am worthy of loveâ.â Pope repeats what Jack said.Â
You open your mouth to say it butâŠyou can't.Â
The words get caught in your throat.Â
Because you don't believe you are worthy of love.Â
Especially not their loveâŠ
So why do they want you to say it?Â
You aren't going to pretend like they love you. There's no way they do.Â
So what love are you worthy of?Â
No one's, like always.Â
Suddenly, a pit forms in your stomach. Your chest starts to ache. Everything becomes too much right then. You don't know what they're trying to say but it hurts your heart. You're supposed to feel good but you feel terribly overwhelmed all of a sudden.Â
So, you blink five times and Pope immediately helps you up off the toy and Jack slowly pulls the vibrator out for you. You're shaking all over, clinging to Pope.Â
âYou hold her.â Pope hands you over to Jack so he can clean up. Then he reassures you, âeverything's okay. Nothing has changed.âÂ
You shake your head against Jack's shoulder, panic-filled tears spilling from your eyes. âNo, no, everything's not okayââ
âIt's okay if you don't love us back.â Jack tells you, cradling you in his arms, holding you like you truly mean everything to him. âIt's okay if you never do. We're happy just like this.âÂ
âYou don't know what you're saying.â You sob into his shoulder, the sudden onslaught of emotions overloading your senses. âYou guys don'tâŠlove meâŠâÂ
Because why would they?Â
This is justâŠfun, right?Â
This isn't serious for them.Â
This can't be.Â
Why would they want toâ
âThe sub drop is rough today.â Jack says to Pope when he gets back from cleaning the toys and putting everything away. âShe won't stop shaking.âÂ
âShit.â Pope comes up behind you, wrapping his arms around your waist, laying his head on your shoulder. âYou're okay. Everything's okay.â
âNo, it's not.â You don't know what to do. You feel like you're being swallowed up by your fear. âThis isâŠwhy wouldâŠI don't knowâŠâÂ
You aren't saying words. You're just mumbling. You can't form full sentences.Â
âI need you to breathe, baby girl.â Jack cups your face, making you look at him. He only calls you that if he really needs you to listen to him. âFollow my lead. Inhale, exhale, okay?âÂ
You try. You really do. But it's so hard for some reason. Your breath is caught in your throat every time you try to inhale.Â
âI can'tâŠâ You try to shove away from both of them but they hold you still. âPlease, please, just let me goââ
âAre you really not going to listen to your daddy?â Jack has that stern look on his face but he doesn't hide how worried he is. âCome on, baby girl. Don't do that to me.âÂ
You want to listen. You're such a good listener. You are. You're a great sub. You're a good girl. You can do this.Â
But every mantra that you usually tell yourself doesn't work. It's like you've fallen down into a black hole of emotional nothingness and you can't pull yourself up.Â
âPopeâŠâ Jack defers to Pope because usually bringing you into a safe mental state works to break you out of the panic. But it didn't this time, so Jack needs more helpâŠ
âFuck.â Pope doesn't want to have to do this. But it probably is the only thing that'll snap you out of it. âOkay, I got it.âÂ
Then, they let you go. And you run away. So, Pope chases after you.Â
Jack leans his head against the headboard, regret filling every inch of him. Him and Pope have talked about it. About when they should tell you that they love you. Because they know, they know with all of their heart, that you feel the same.Â
But they also know that you probably would not believe them when they told you.Â
They've been training you since. They've been testing out what can break you out of that fear mindset when it comes to their feelings for you.
Usually, you like to listen so that breaks you out of it pretty easily if you're not too far gone. If you're being difficult, then either of them will pull out the daddy card and normally that's the most they need to do. Because you feel incredibly comforted in that space, being their baby girl.Â
But when everything fails, there's only one option left. The option that Jack rarely does because he physically is not always capable of it. Â
Thankfully, Pope is very capable. But he hates doing it.Â
You sprint as fast as you can to your bedroom and shut the door, locking it then running to the corner of your room, collapsing to the ground, trying to make yourself as small as possible.Â
You know the lock won't hold Pope for long but you just needâŠtimeâŠto thinkâŠ
Time that they cannot let you have because you will simply spiral and lose yourself in the panic and then ultimately do something you'll end up regretting.Â
Like telling them you don't love them in a meek attempt to get them to admit it was all a hoax and that they don't actually love you and that it's all in your head because they never truly wanted you, they just made it all up because they wanted to use you for a bit and then throw you awayâ
The door swings open, hitting the wall with such a bang. It startles you. Pope stands in the doorframe, staring at you. Then, when your eyes meet, he starts stalking towards you, like he's going to kill you. Your heart is pounding in your chest.Â
Pope is rarely this scary with you. He only gets like this whenâ
âGet up.â There's no kindness in his voice. âI said, get up.âÂ
You shake your head, clutching your middle, hiding behind your knees. âJust leave me alone, please.âÂ
âI'm not asking.â Pope glares at you with that intensity you try shaking away. âGet up.âÂ
âI can'tâŠâ You're so scared right now.Â
Not of Pope but ofâŠeverything else.Â
But he needs you to be scared of him.Â
That's the only way you'll break out of this.Â
So, he prowls up to you then grabs you by the collar of your shirt, tugging you to your feet. But he doesn't let you stand. He just wraps his hand around your throat and pins you to your bedroom wall, lifting you until your legs are dangling.Â
It's getting hard to breathe. You're clawing at his arm, trying to make him let you go.
âStop!â You cry out, tears bursting from your eyes, âplease, AndrewâŠâÂ
âYou're calling me Andrew but you won't even listen to me?â The pain in his harsh tone churns your stomach. âInstead, you run from me?âÂ
âI-IâŠâ You squirm in his grasp. He's way too strong. Sometimes you forget how strong he isâŠÂ
âDo you hate me?â His words stab you in the heart. âIf you hate me thenâŠâ
He adds his other hand and without hesitation, he starts to strangle you.Â
You're gasping, sobbing, shoving, kicking but nothing stops him.Â
He just keeps squeezing and squeezing, then tears drip from his eyes as he says, âI'll kill you and then myself. Because I can't live without you. I love you.âÂ
Something about the way Pope looks when he's crying breaks you out of your own mind. You stop struggling. You reach forward, cupping his face with your hands. He closes his eyes, his grip on your throat getting shaky.Â
He's the most scared he has ever beenâŠ
That's what snaps you out of it.Â
âOh noâŠâ You lean forward, pressing your forehead against his. He loosens his grip enough for you to tell him, âI'm sorry. I promised I would never let you feel unwanted.âÂ
âYou did promise.â Pope drops you onto your feet then leans his face against your shoulder, crying into your shirt, âbut you were going to tell me you don't love me, even though I know that's not true. You were going to lie and make me feel unwanted.â
You hate that he is right about you wanting to lie. Him and Jack can read you like a book. But he is also right that your lie would've broken your promise to him. And you can't do that.Â
Even if that meansâŠyou have to do something scarier.Â
Like tell them how you feel.Â
âI love you, Andrew.â You don't like how shaky your voice is when you say it but you tell him everything that you hold true. âI love you and I love Jack and I am so scared that you both will come to regret loving me.âÂ
You hear footsteps and notice then that Jack has been standing at the door. Now he's walking up to the two of you. He places one hand on Pope's back and one hand on your shoulder. Pope is still crying, his own emotions overwhelming him.Â
In these moments, Jack really is the one that holds you all together. The anchor.Â
âHe hated having to do this.â Jack refers to how Pope has to show so much of his vulnerability right now. The weaker parts of himself, the sicker, deadlier ones. âDon't make him have to do that again, okay?âÂ
You nod, pulling Pope into a tighter embrace. âI'm sorry. I'm really sorry.âÂ
âTell me you love me.â Pope looks up at you, fear and hurt laced in his features. âI want to hear you say it again, please.âÂ
âI love you.â It scares you to say it but you need to comfort him right now. And he wants your love. âI love you so much.âÂ
You look up at Jack and he knows you're saying it to him too. He gestures for you to focus on Pope. He always worries when Pope gets overwhelmed.Â
Just like you, Pope is experiencing an intense drop as well. It happens whenever he has to tap into the darker pieces of himself. The parts he's afraid will frighten you, which is why he only does it when he needs to scare you. But when he does, it's hard for him to snap out of it.Â
Usually giving him the attention he craves helps the most, which is why you turn back to Pope and say, while wiping away his tears, âhow about I reschedule my appointment and we stay in today? You can call off work and we'll watch TV and cuddle.â
âOkay.â Pope calms at that, nodding in your hands, relaxing in your hold. His arms wrap around your middle, pulling you closer to him, not wanting any space between the two of you. You pepper him with soft little kisses all over his face, spoiling him.Â
âMaybe we'll bake a cake or something together.â You tell him with a big smile. âTo celebrate that I'm in love with two incredibly caring men.âÂ
âCan we all go out together to get everything for it?â He doesn't want to be left alone right now and he doesn't want to exclude Jack, since Jack is looking out for him.Â
âSure.â Jack replies, patting him on the back. âI'll go get changed. Maybe I'll see if someone can cover me tonight.âÂ
âCan we make a pie?â Pope always liked Smurf's celebratory pie, even though he never wanted to admit it to her.Â
âWe can make as many pies as you want.â You nuzzle his nose and he smiles finally, pressing a kiss against your lips.Â
âI'm sorry if I scared you.â Pope lifts your chin, checking your neck. He couldn't really control himself so he's worried he hurt you. Thankfully you seem alright, no bruises.Â
âYou could never scare me, Andrew.â That's the truth.Â
Pope can be frightening when he wants to be but never to you. You see him as a big softie with violent tendencies. Like a killer teddy bear. He would never hurt you, unless you did something truly unforgivable. Even then, he probably would just let you hurt him. He loves you that much.Â
âI feel better now. I'll go call Drax.â Pope gives you one last squeeze before he leaves your room, presumably going to the guest house where he left his phone.Â
You take that moment to walk up to Jack and hug him. He hugs you back, rubbing down the length of your arm in a comforting gesture.Â
âDon't scare me like that again.â He holds you firmly by your jaw, making you look him in the eyes. âI love you too much to lose you. Especially to your own head.âÂ
âI'm sorry, Jack.â You squeeze him tighter. âI was so wrapped up in my head thatââ
âI get it.â He has definitely been there. âI forgive you.âÂ
âIt's okay if you're mad at me.â You would understand. You were being frustratingâŠÂ
âI'm only mad that you didn't think you were worthy of love. Will you say it now?â Jack wants to hear it, clearly, now that you're out of your own head.Â
âI am worthy of love.â You say firmly, making him smile.Â
âThat's my baby girl.â He leans down to kiss you and you melt into it, grabbing a hold of his shirt to pull him even closer to you.Â
Jack scoops you into his arms and then sets you on his lap once he's sat down on your bed, your lips never leaving his. He can't resist deepening the kiss and you can't resist the moan it draws out.Â
You pull away from him, feeling a bit embarrassed. âSorryâŠI just love kissing you so much.âÂ
Ever since you and Jack have been kissing casually, you've grown to love the way his lips feel on yours. It's like you're finally making up for lost time, getting in all the kisses you wished you could've shared with him earlier.Â
âI'm not complaining.â He pulls you back to his lips and you smile so big, kissing him again.Â
And neither of you stop until there's a knock on your bedroom door. You both turn to see Pope standing at the doorway, arms crossed.Â
âAre you two done?â He acts like he's been waiting a while.Â
âYeah. I'll go get dressed.â Jack gives you one last kiss before setting you aside to get up from your bed. âYou should cancel your appointment.â
âActually.â You take a hold of his hand then put your hand out for Pope to take. He walks up to you to hold it. Once you feel them squeeze your hands, you tell them, your nerves making your words come out choppy, âwhat if I don't cancel it? But IâŠalsoâŠdon'tâŠget it replacedâŠâ
Jack looks at Pope. Pope looks at Jack. They have the same shocked expression on their face. It makes you close up a little.Â
You pull your hands away from theirs, stammering your next set of words, âI-I mean, obviously, if you two want me to, I'll of course get it replacedââ
âDon't.â They both say at the exact same time.Â
The brothers exchange glances. Mostly because neither of them thought this would happen, at least not any time soon. But you love them and they love you and having a product of that love seems like a very nice addition to all of this.Â
Plus, this fulfills a desire that the two of them have been holding back on.Â
The need to keep you full of their cum until you're pregnant.Â
âAre you sure?â Jack wants to be realistic here and not get ahead of himself. âGetting pregnant is a risk. Pregnancy is a risk. It's your body so if you ever want to terminate it, that's a choice I'll leave to you.âÂ
Pope keeps his mouth shut. Because if he opens his mouth, he would not be able to stop himself from saying that if you were pregnant with his child, he would do anything he could to have you keep the baby. But Jack's right. Your body, your choice.Â
âIf neither of you would regret it, then I definitely wouldn't.â You love the idea of your child growing up with not just one caring father, but two. They would be the most spoiled child in the whole world.Â
âI need to call Robby. I'm definitely not working tonight.â There is no way in hell Jack is going to let Pope get you all to himself the moment your IUD is out.Â
You chuckle at the eagerness then become the realistic one. âI don't know if we'll even be able to have sex tonight. I might have a bad cramp from getting it taken out.âÂ
âEither way.â Jack glares at Pope. âDon't even fucking think about cumming inside of her without me. I will kill you.âÂ
Pope should keep quiet because if he says his thoughts out loudâÂ
âPope.â Jack maintains his death glare. âI need to hear you say it.âÂ
âFine.â Pope will be fair. Even if he really doesn't want to be. âBut if you take any extra shiftsâŠâ
You hide a smile, knowing Pope is saying that to Jack for your sake.Â
âI won't.â He needs as much time with you as possible.Â
âThen whenever we both can, we'll put a baby in her.â Pope sits down next to you in bed, placing his hand on your stomach. âYou're going to be so beautiful with my child growing inside of you.âÂ
âIt'll be our kid.â Jack is not letting him stake a claim already.Â
âIt would be better if I'm the only one who knows who the father was.â You think that's best. âThat way, neither of you will play favorites.âÂ
âBut what if they end up being both his kids?â Pope does not want to lose out on being a father to a biological child.Â
âThen you will get to have lots of unprotected sex with me until you get one of your own.â You make that promise now.Â
âDeal.â He leans his head against your shoulder, looking up at you. âYou're going to be a wonderful mother.âÂ
You kiss him on the forehead. âYou're going to be a great father. Same with Jack.âÂ
âHe better fucking quit if he keeps working this much when our child is here.â Pope gives Jack a knowing look.Â
âI already told SWAT I have to cut back on helping.â Jack hasn't taken a SWAT shift since Pope got a job.Â
âGood.â Pope is very happy now, which is a relief given earlier.Â
Jack goes to swap shifts with Robby and then they both decide to take you to your appointment. Pope drives. Jack sits in the passenger seat. And, of course, you sit right in the middle between them.Â
âI can't believe you also got a truck.â Jack thinks there's no need for both of them to have one since he already does.Â
âI like driving them and Drax had one available. It's nice.â Pope really likes this truck. It was well maintained. âPlus, we can take her car if we need a regular sedan.âÂ
You do have a standard, run of the mill sedan. You don't use it much since you work from home but you especially don't use it now that you have two men who like driving you everywhere.Â
âWill it be okay if you both are there with me?â You don't want to cause them to be in the hot seat of anyone's line of questioning.Â
âJack?â Pope defers to him, since it's his workplace.Â
âIt'll be fine. I doubt anyone will assume we're both in a relationship with her.âÂ
That doubt isâŠdebatable with the way they both stick to you like glue as you all walk through the hospital to the elevators up to the women's clinic. Thankfully, there isn't many people in the waiting room of the clinic so you check in then sit down. Jack sits next to you and Pope takes the seat across since it would be weird if they sat on either side of you. Though, he wishes he didn't have to think about these things but he'd rather keep you safe from prying eyes that might be rude about your relationship with them.Â
âDo you want one of us to go in with you?â Jack asks. He assumes if you did, it would be him, since he is a doctor.Â
You shake your head. âIt'll be pretty quick. I took some ibuprofen already so hopefully it won't hurt too bad.âÂ
The medical assistant calls your name so you say goodbye to both of them and head in. Pope reads one of the âWhat to Expect When You're Expectingâ books that they have in the waiting room. Him and Jack have talked about how having kids with you would go but he never realized how eager Pope was about it.Â
âYou really like kids, don't you?â Jack asks him and Pope nods.Â
âI want to do a better job than my mom did with me.â He knows all the mistakes to avoid.Â
Speaking of parents, Jack has been meaning to prompt this but he hasn't found a good time. Now might be the best time. âDo you want to meet my parents?âÂ
Pope raises an eyebrow at Jack. âWhat?âÂ
âWell, you are my brother. I think my parents would love to meet you.â Jack is sure they would. They'd probably pinch the shit out of Pope the moment they see him and adopt him into the family immediately.
âSeriously?â Pope never thought of Jack's parents as part of his family butâŠJack is right. Pope is his brother. They are, in technical sense, related to him. Not by blood but they are his brother's parents.Â
âWe'll all go. My parents are pretty progressive. I think they'll just be happy I'm finally settling down.â Jack grimaces when he thinks about how often his mother asks him when he's going to give them grandchildren. They'll be surprised to learn that might be very soonâŠ
That is, if you actually stop birth control.Â
âYou have other options, if you don't want to do the IUD anymore.â Your gynecologist tells you. âIf it's a bother during sex.â
You wouldn't say it's a bother. But you definitely think with the kind of sex you're having, there is a risk of it getting shifted around more than it needs to. So, no more IUD.Â
You did tell Jack and Pope that you'd take it out so you aren't technically lying to them. But you debate if you should tell them that you've decided on taking the birth control shot so you'd be protected for the next three months.Â
The truth is, you are a little squeamish about having completely unprotected sex right away. You had sort of said what you did on a whim. You should take more time to plan.
So, maybe it's okay if they don't know.Â
You'll definitely enjoy them trying to get you pregnant, even when they physically can't. Then, in three months, if everything is still as wonderful as it is now and you have a more concrete plan in place, then you won't take the next shot and let them get you pregnant for real.Â
Until then, it'll be your little secret.Â
Jack still can't believe how easy it was for HR to approve his time off so that he could take you and Pope to meet his parents. It must be because he was getting close to being forced to use it, since he has accrued so much, which is a disaster scheduling wise so at least with a few weeks notice, they can figure out coverage so Jack can take a week off.Â
It was easy for Pope to take a week off, since Drax is pretty flexible with his schedule. You'll have to thank him personally for that. You really appreciate how kindly he has been treating Pope. Pope tells you all the time about how Drax is always checking up on everyone that works there. He was always a very caring guy.Â
Sometimes you wonder what would've happened if the two of you didn't break up but obviously if you hadn't, you wouldn't have met Jack and Pope. And you are incredibly happy right now.Â
Minus the fact that neither of them have touched you since you went to your appointmentâŠwhich was almost two weeks ago.
You thought they'd be excited to have tons of unprotected sex. But they want you to be ovulating first. And Pope read somewhere that if they keep you from cumming until then, you'll have a higher chance of getting pregnant.
You keep telling them that it wouldn't matter because it actually doesn't since you're still protected but they really want the best chance at getting you pregnant. So, you can't argue with them.Â
However, that does mean that you've been incredibly needyâŠ
That's just what happens when you've gotten used to cumming every day. Your IUD made it so that you didn't get your period so it really was every day before now. You aren't looking forward to getting your period again. Though, the shot might keep you from getting your period.Â
You might have some explaining to do when you don't get your period but also aren't pregnant. Jack could figure out that you've been keeping a secret from them.
What you don't know is that he already knows.
Jack checked your chart the next time he was at work because he was curious if you had any medical history that might make pregnancy complicated. He knows he shouldn't have looked because that's an invasion of your privacy but he reasoned that he was doing it out of concern.Â
Then he saw that your gynecologist had approved the birth control shot and your appointment notes said that it was administered in office.Â
You did have a bad cramp after the appointment so neither him nor Pope had touched you yet.Â
That's why he sent Pope a medical study about the link between orgasms and improved rates of conception.Â
You think it was Pope's idea, but it was Jack's.Â
He couldn't punish you outright because there's no way in hell he's going to tell Pope about what you did. Pope would surely go nuts. He has been so excited to get you pregnant.Â
For Jack, he is also excited but if you are nervous about it, he does prefer that you want to wait until you're ready. He doesn't want to rush you into anything. Pregnancy in general is a big commitment. Having a child is an even bigger commitment.Â
And Jack would want to propose before that.Â
So, he is happy he has a bit more time to plan that. He will need to, eventually, loop Pope in, since Pope will definitely want to marry you too.Â
In an official capacity, it would be better if you married Jack so he could give you his military pension if anything were to happen to him. He's sure Pope won't argue there. He'd want you to be taken care of.Â
He wants you to meet his parents first and get their opinion on how he should do it. They are the most successful love story in his life. That's why he felt for so long that he wasn't ready for a deeper relationship. Because he watched how much his father doted on his mother growing up and he knew he wouldn't be able to do the same with how much he works. Thankfully now, he has help on that front to keep you happy.Â
Though, Jack is well aware of how unhappy you are right now with the fact that him and Pope aren't touching you. He hasn't even let you kiss him for too long because he knows if he gives in, he'll surely want to fuck you.Â
âHow much longerâŠâ You squirm in the backseat of your sedan, since Jack decided it would be better gas price wise to take your car for the road trip.
Totally not because he's secretly punishing you by making you sit alone with all that need building in your body. He likes how desperate you look when his eyes shift to the rear view mirror.Â
âUntil we get there or until you get to cum again?â Jack can't hide the sadistic smile that creeps up onto his face when he asks that.Â
Pope glances over at Jack from the passenger seat. Even though you may not catch it, Pope definitely knows when Jack gets into this mood. He recognizes that look on his face, the look Pope gets when he thinks someone deserves to be punished.Â
It may surprise people that Pope isn't the sadist between the two of them. Many would assume he was, given his record, butâŠhe definitely would not torture you the way Jack is right now. But, that's his brother so he will play along.Â
Especially since he knows how much of a masochist you are.Â
âBoth!â You frown at them. âI can't believe you two have held back for this longâŠâÂ
Pope has no clue how he has been dealing with it. He wants to touch you so badly. He's sure Jack is the same, though he has more experience in denying himself of you. Pope held back for that one week before he had to make you his. He hasn't held back this long since.Â
âSomeone's being impatient.â Jack shakes his head at you, pulling over at a rest stop so him and Pope can switch who drives. He exits the car then goes around, opening your door all of a sudden. He stares down at your surprised face when he says, âdo you really want us to fuck you that badly?âÂ
You bite your lower lip then nod in response.Â
Pope scans the rest stop. There isn't anyone here. It doesn't even look like this rest stop is frequented. He realizes there isn't even a restroom. It's just a parking lot a mile from the highway, in a dense forest full of trees that block the view from the road.
Now he knows why his brother stopped hereâŠ
âIf we're going to do this, I should take off her plates.â Pope tells him as he gets out of the car, heading back to the trunk. âIn case someone drives by and snaps a picture.âÂ
âW-Wait, wait, what do you meanââ You yelp as Jack hauls you out of the car, shoving you towards the trees close by. âJack!â
âShut up.â He silences you immediately, the harshness in his tone making your knees weak. âYou're the one who has been begging to be fucked. Why do you suddenly care where we do it?âÂ
âBecause!â You stumble forward, nearly tripping on a tree root but Jack catches you by the waist before you do.Â
His hold on you is gentle compared to his words, âbecause what? You don't want people to see and hear how depraved you are?âÂ
Pope is minding his own business right now, pulling off your plates. He doesn't know what you must've done to get Jack into this mood but he is not going to step in his way. He knows better than to mess with Jack when he's like this.Â
âPlease, Jack.â You turn around and that gives him an opportune moment to trap you up against a tree. You nervously swallow, seeing the darkness that swirls in his usually soft features, saying, âl-let's just go back to the car. Your parents will be waiting.â
âYou're so cute.â He taunts you, leaning forward, brushing his lips against your very warm ear, whispering, âyou know we won't get there for at least another day. Who cares how late we are to our motel reservation? We have plenty of time.âÂ
You place your hands on his chest. You aren't pushing him away butâŠyou definitely can't let him know how turned on you are. You can't believe how soaked your underwear is just thinking about him fucking you outside like this.Â
Pope finishes up with the plates, tossing them in the trunk for now. Then, he unzips one of the bags you all had packed.Â
The one with the camera gear.Â
He pulls out the video camera he had gotten specifically for filming you. He grabs the tripod as well because he will not be sidelined. He's definitely going to fuck you out here too.Â
But for now, Pope records from a slight distance, liking the way you and Jack are in your own little world.Â
âStrip.â Jack tells you and you shake your head, drawing out his deadly glare. âAre you seriously going to disobey me right now?â
âI-It's cold.â You lie. You're burning up right now from how hot Jack looks all angry with you.Â
âDon't piss me off.â He grabs you by your face, demanding with both his harsh grip and even harsher tone, âstrip.â
You shake your head again, clutching onto his shirt. âWhat if someone seesâŠâ
The way his lips easily curve into that twisted smile of his has chills running down your spine. âWhat if they do? Are you pretending you won't cum even harder if you know you're being watched? I didn't know my baby girl was such a liar.â
Then, without warning, Jack grabs a hold of your shirt and rips it off, making you scream. Especially since you weren't wearing a bra underneath. You're completely exposed from the waist up now.
Pope catches the whole thing on video then pulls out his phone so he can order you another one of those shirts. It was brand new. You bought it the last time the two of you went to the mallâŠÂ
âJack!â You try to push him away when he grabs the waistband of your pants. âStop!â
âYou want me to stop?â He steps closer, his body flush against yours, keeping you backed up against the tree.Â
Then, he slides his hand down between your legs, over your pants, his fingers grazing your clit through the fabric. You tear up from the sudden sensation, since he hasn't touched you there in so long. He leans in, kissing your cheek where the tear drops.Â
You feel every word on your skin as he says, âI don't think you want me to stop.âÂ
You're clinging onto Jack, shivering from how gently he's touching you. It's those slow, methodical, agonizingly small circles that the pads of his fingers roll over your very sensitive clit.Â
You bury your head in his shoulder, whimpering, âplease stopâŠor I'm going to cum.âÂ
âI'm barely touching you.â He shakes his head at you in disappointment. âIs this all you need to cum?â
âYes.â You're tensing up like crazy trying to stop yourself from bursting. âI can't help it. I love it when you touch me, Jack.â
âThen why did you tell me to stop?â His other hand rests at your hip, his thumb hooking into your waistband. âLet me take these off so I can make you feel very good.âÂ
But if you let him, you'll be naked in the middle of nowhere. The very thought sends such a thrill through you but also makes your stomach knot up.Â
It doesn't help that he starts kissing a line down your neck then straight down the middle of your chest. Your breath is getting lodged in your throat, heat pooling in your core. You can barely hold back when Jack gets on his knees, his face hovering right between your legs.Â
âWill you be a good girl and strip for me?â He takes his hands off of you, waiting. âI'll reward you if you do.âÂ
Every breath you take is heavy because the sight in front of you is incredible. Jack is looking up at you with so much desire in his eyes. He even leans in to kiss your thigh. He can't stop himself. It's like a little reminder that he loves you.Â
Even though he's on his knees, Jack is the one in control. You're at his mercy meaningâŠyou have to listen to him.Â
You put your hands on your hips, biting back the nerves as you slip your pants off, stepping out of them. Jack promptly tosses them to the side, making sure that you're not getting dressed any time soon.Â
âSpread your legs, baby girl.â He smiles beautifully when you listen, giving him quite the view of how wet you are. âYou make me so happy.âÂ
âReally?â You put your hand in his hair so you can feel him nod in response.Â
âAre you ready for your reward?â He waits for you to answer.
âI-I might make a mess.â You haven't cum in weeksâŠÂ
âYou say that like it's a bad thing.â He pulls you closer to him, throwing one of your legs over his shoulder. âYou know exactly how much I love it when you cum on my face.â
It's impossible not to arch your back against the tree when Jack drags his tongue along your folds for the first time in what feels like forever. You have to put both of your hands in his hair, gripping his soft curls for balance as he slowly makes his way to your clit. When the tip of his tongue flicks your clit, you moan way louder than you should, the sound echoing in the quiet forest.Â
You glance over to see Pope is filming you. You didn't realize he was. Nor were you prepared to see him kneading himself with his free hand through his pants while he watches Jack eat you out. You cum right then and there, the bliss shooting through you instantly.Â
Jack reaches up to grab your ass, smacking it. âI need you to cum harder than that.â Â
You close your eyes when Jack dips his tongue inside of you, filling you up. You revel in the feeling of his tongue slipping in and out of your pussy. The wet noises only add to the pleasure.Â
You wonder what you must look like right now, naked with your hands in his hair, holding him between your legs as you grind on his face until your next orgasm hits you, this time much quicker and much more intense than the last.Â
You don't need to wonder though, since Pope is filming the whole thing.Â
He decides he's tired of being the cameraman so he sets up the tripod so it has a good angle of you before he heads over to join in. You take one of your hands out of Jack's hair to reach for him and when he gets close, you grab his shirt and tug him towards you, kissing him. He grips your face so quickly, his tongue deepening the kiss immediately.Â
You moan against his lips, wanting more than just this. You want them both inside of you. You need it.Â
âI want you in my mouth.â You breathe out on his lips. âPlease, Andrew.âÂ
You haven't tasted either of them in so long. You miss it so much.Â
âYou can, but I'm only cumming in your pussy.â He tells you, making you lick your lips. âThere's no way you don't get pregnant from how much I'm going to cum inside of you soon.âÂ
âYou're really dreaming about sucking his cock while my tongue is fucking your pussy?â Jack smacks your ass again, nearly making your legs give out. He pulls your leg off of his shoulder and gets up, saying, âwe're going back to the car.â
âBut I just set up.â Pope points to the camera.Â
âThen you take her and I'll set up.â Jack turns to you. âAfter this.âÂ
He grabs a hold of your face, kissing you with all the passion he has been keeping to himself. You melt into him, clinging onto him like he's your lifeline. This is everything you've been craving.Â
You're left all breathless when he finally pulls away. Pope tugs you back over to the car in your daze. He sits down on the hood of the car, placing your hands on his thighs.Â
Then, he leans towards you, saying against your swollen lips, âI hope you haven't forgotten what you begged me for.âÂ
You definitely haven't. Your hands slide away from his thighs to unbutton his jeans. He groans when you pull his cock out, watching the way you lick your lips at the sight of him.Â
Jack sets the camera back up to get a clear view of you and Pope from the side, so when he joins in, it'll be a full frame. He stays behind the camera to record you swallowing all of his brother's cock in one go.Â
âWhat a greedy little whore.â He says so the camera's microphone can hear it. âSucking him off right after I made her cum.â
He makes his way over to the trunk of the car, opening it. The sounds of you sucking Pope off fill the air as Jack opens his backpack to pull out some cleansing wipes so he can sanitize his hands before he joins in. He keeps the portable pack in his back pocket, since he'll need it in a bit. Then, he grabs the lube as well, along with your favorite beaded vibrator, and heads over to you and Pope.Â
Jack smacks your hand away from your clit, stopping you from rubbing it while you take Pope deeper down your throat. You moan on his cock when Jack sinks his fingers inside of your pussy, curling them until your legs are shaking. Then, you feel the cold lube on your ass, shocked by the sudden change in temperature.Â
âI need you to relax.â He palms your clit so you can focus on that feeling and not the first bead sliding into your ass. It feels fuller than usual because they took a break from training you there too.Â
You pull off of Pope's cock so you can breathe in deeply. Pope lifts your chin to look at him, trying to comfort you. âJust take it like you always do.âÂ
You nod and Jack pushes the next bead inside of you at the same time as his fingers start thrusting into you at a pace that is slowly building. You can't stop your stomach from coiling up. You feel like you could cum at any second.Â
âHold it.â Jack doesn't want you to cum yet. âYou can't cum until they're all inside of you.âÂ
That proves more difficult than you could imagine because when he thrusts the third bead inside of you, his fingers in your pussy rub up so close to where you can feel it in your ass. You turn your attention back to Pope, dragging your tongue along the length of his cock before putting him back into your mouth. He grips onto your hair so he can start fucking your mouth. You gag when he hits the back of your throat and Jack takes that as the perfect opportunity to sink the last bead inside of you, your ass swallowing it without any resistance. He pulls his fingers out of your pussy so he can grab your hip with that hand, for leverage. His other hand wraps around the base of the toy and when his eyes meet Pope's, that's all the signal they need.Â
Pope pulls you off of his cock right as Jack flips the vibrator on and starts pounding your ass with it. You scream so loud from the sudden rush of sensations. It's no surprise that you squirt when your orgasm slams into you at the same pace as Jack is fucking your ass with the toy.Â
âHave you ever fucked a squirting pussy before?â Jack asks his brother.Â
Pope stares at him in disbelief. âYou're letting me go first?âÂ
âAll yours.â Jack stuffs the vibrator fully inside of you before turning you around and shoving you towards Pope.Â
Pope catches you by your waist, lifting you up onto his lap, holding your back against his warm chest. You nearly cum from the feeling of his cock dragging along your folds.Â
âYou are so wet.â He whispers into your ear, nipping at it playfully. âI bet I could just slip right in.â
âPlease.â You repeat that word over and over again as his hands wrap around your middle, putting pressure on your lower stomach, making you crave him buried deep. You feel so empty.Â
You've been so emptyâŠÂ
The dull vibration inside of you isn't enough. You need more.Â
You're so desperate that you tell them, âplease use me.âÂ
Jack walks up to you, staring down at your naked body, his gaze more intense than you've ever seen it. Sometimes it scares you how much he can resemble Pope. He pulls out his phone from his pocket and hits record.Â
âYou heard her, Pope.â Jack says, keeping you focused in the center of the shot. âShe wants to be used.âÂ
So, at your request, Pope lifts you up just enough for him to line his cock up at your entrance. The moan that leaves your lips when he's finally inside of you is unlike anything sound you've ever made. It's filthy and depraved.Â
And Jack catches all of it on camera. He has it from two different angles too. He looks forward to editing everything together for his own pleasure.Â
You cum so hard when Pope hilts, drenching the hood of the car with your orgasm. You almost cum again when Jack says, âlook at her cumming like a porn star for the camera.âÂ
âIs that what you want?â Pope asks you, his hands sliding up to cup your breasts, pinching your nipples for the video. âDo you want people on the internet jerking off to you getting fucked by us?â
You arch your back against his chest, unable to stop yourself from cumming again. You should hate the way they degrade you like this but it turns you on so much. You love being their favorite toy to play with.Â
âI don't think she's going to stop cumming now that she finally can again.â Jack steps forward, getting a close up shot of how your pussy is trembling around Pope's cock. âI bet she wouldn't even stop if someone drove by.âÂ
That makes your eyes dart towards the road nearby. You can hear the cars in the distance, on the freeway. You close your eyes, imagining what would happen if you heard a car approaching down this road.Â
What would they think when they drive by this scene? Of you, completely naked, with a toy vibrating in your ass and Pope's cock buried deep inside your pussy? All while Jack is filming everything?Â
âI'm going to cum.â You brace yourself for the inevitable because you can't help yourself.Â
âMake yourself cum.â Jack gestures to your hand. âGo on. Show us how much of a whore you really are.âÂ
Your hand dips between your legs, your fingertips brushing along your sensitive clit. You rub it exactly the way you always do when you touch yourself and then you start grinding against Pope, driving his cock deeper inside of you. It doesn't take you long to get into a rhythm where you lose yourself completely to the pleasure.Â
Pope can't handle how tightly your pussy is squeezing him. This must be why Jack had him go first. It's almost impossible for him to not cum right now. Especially when you're bouncing on his cock, moaning their names each time you make yourself cum.Â
He just needs to fuck you.Â
âSwitch with me, Jack.â Pope wants to stand up.Â
Jack agrees, taking a seat on the hood of the car beside Pope, putting his phone away. You're so dazed from cumming that you barely register Pope picking you up while he's still inside of you and then dropping you forward onto Jack. Jack catches you before you topple over, helping you plant your feet firmly on the ground. You'll need to, because Pope starts ramming into you from behind.Â
âOh my godââ You can't take in any air because Jack pulls you in for a kiss, slipping his tongue into your mouth as Pope fucks you so hard, your legs nearly give out when you cum. But he's holding you upright by your hips, not letting you collapse. He needs to make sure you take every ounce of his cum inside of you.Â
Jack nips your bottom lip before saying, âyou know what I want you to do, baby girl.âÂ
You follow his gaze downwards and nod, unbuttoning his pants and pulling his cock out. He loves how quickly you act, stuffing his cock into your mouth without hesitation.Â
You're stuffed to the brim in every hole. It's incredible, how good it feels to be this full. A surge of pure bliss shoots through you. Everything you do feels amazing. You suck Jack's cock like it's the best thing you've ever put in your mouth.
âDo you like the taste of your daddy's cock in your mouth?â Jack grips the back of your head, forcing more of himself down your throat.Â
You squirt all over Pope's cock in response, which is all the answer either of them needs. Pope smacks your ass, telling you, âyou better like the way your daddy's fucking you too.âÂ
You nod, loving all of this. It satisfies something inside of you that you never thought you'd ever get to experience. You've given yourself up completely to them. You trust them so much, with your body and your heart.
That's what makes every orgasm better than the last.Â
âTighten up for me, baby girl.â Pope growls in your ear, since he's getting close, gripping your lower stomach. âI want you to make sure none of my cum spills out of you.â
You do what he says, tensing up when you feel him release thick ropes of hot cum deep inside of you. It doesn't stop. You cum just from feeling him cum. He empties everything he's been waiting to let out until there's nothing left.Â
Then, Pope slips out of you but then cups your pussy, demanding, âdon't let any drip. Not until Jack's cock is inside of you.âÂ
You pull your mouth off of Jack's cock, looking him in the eyes before asking, âwill you please let me ride you?âÂ
He pats his lap. âCome here.âÂ
Pope moves his hand away so you can straddle Jack's lap, sinking down onto his cock with ease. You moan when he's fully inside of you, wrapping your arms around his shoulders, burying your face in his neck.Â
âFeels so good.â You mumble into his skin. âI want your cum inside of me too.âÂ
âWhy?â Jack pulls you off of him, wanting to see your face when he asks, âdo you want to be bred?âÂ
âYes.â You start rolling your hips, trying to find a good angle that buries Pope's cum deeper inside of you. âFuck me until I'm full of your cum and it's impossible for me not to get pregnant.â
âYou'd really like that, wouldn't you? Maybe we should promote you from whore to cumslut.â Jack cups your ass, lifting you up off him just a tad before slamming you back down onto his lap, forcing an orgasm to hit you all of a sudden. âNever mind, only a whore could cum that fast.âÂ
âShe could cum faster than that.â You can feel Pope's presence behind you. His hand hovers over the base of the vibrator, teasing you before he gets a firm grip on it. âGod, I can't wait to fuck this perfect ass.âÂ
Pope thrusts the toy in and out at the same excruciating pace that Jack has you riding his cock. You see stars in your vision from how hard you're cumming, tears dripping down your face from the intensity. You've practically covered your car in your own release.Â
Jack is getting close, so he goes back to kissing you, wanting to cum while his lips are pressed against yours. You moan on his lips, tangling your hands in his hair, keeping him close to you.Â
You'll never tire of cumming while kissing him. It's one of the best feelings in the world. A close second to being filled with his cum.Â
You're both panting by the time Jack's spent and Pope takes over the clean up, carefully pulling the vibrator out of you and wiping it clean before storing it away. He comes back from the trunk with some clothes for you to change into you. Jack helps you off of his lap, setting you down next to him on the hood of the car. He uses a wipe to clean himself up before tucking himself back into his jeans.Â
Then, he helps Pope take care of you. Though, you don't want to burden them with it. Â
âI can get dressed on my own.â You reach for your shirt but Pope pulls the pile of clothes away from you.
âLet us do it.â Jack says, peppering your bare shoulder with kisses. âIt's important aftercare.âÂ
You try to hide how shy it makes you feel when they care about you so much. Pope hands you a water bottle for you to finish while he takes a wet towel and cleans you up. As much as he would like to keep his cum inside of you, Jack has scolded him enough times that preventing you from getting a UTI is much more important than any possessive need he might harbor.Â
âWe'll stop at the next real rest area so you can use the bathroom and wash up a bit.â Jack says rather sweetly as him and Pope carefully help you get dressed, your heart warming at how gentle he's being with you. âTell us if you need anything else.âÂ
âA kiss?â You close your eyes and Pope leans in, kissing you. You giggle. âThanks.âÂ
âHey.â Jack grabs your chin and kisses you. âDon't fucking forget me.âÂ
âNever.â You nuzzle his nose, smiling. âI love you both so much.âÂ
âWe love you too.â Him and Pope say simultaneously.Â
They give each other that shocked look whenever they sync up like that. Strange how often that can happen sometimes.Â
âHere.â Pope hands you some pills. âIn case you have any muscle aches.âÂ
You take them as a precaution since you'll surely be a bit sore after everything the three of you just did. Not that you'd ever complain about getting fucked by the men you love.Â
âDo you think we can head to a motel soon?â You'd like to cuddle with them sooner rather than later.Â
âWe can head in early and drive more tomorrow.â Jack doesn't mind and when he exchanges looks with Pope, he knows that they're on the same page.Â
âI'll figure out what our options are once we have signal again.â Pope can't get any bars on his phone out where you all currently are.Â
âThank you both again.â You grab a hold of both of their hands, squeezing them in that comforting way you've been doing as of late. âThat felt really good.âÂ
âOnly the best for our baby girl.â Jack places a kiss on your left cheek so Pope leans in to kiss your right cheek.Â
âYou know just how to make your daddies very happy.â Pope gives you another one of those rare smiles of his. You love seeing him smile so much.Â
You help Pope and Jack put everything back into the trunk, including the camera set up. You are curious what the videos look like but you're sure if you watch them now, you'll only want to have sex again right away. So, you will save watching those until you all get to the motel.Â
The motel that Jack booked is actually in the middle of nowhere. Apparently he has stayed here before on his drive to his parentsâ place because they have him on file.Â
Pope whispers to you, âdo you think he's going to kill us?âÂ
You whisper back, âthey'd find his cum inside of me. I don't think he would risk that.âÂ
âYou two are so fucking annoying.â Jack grumbles as he walks up with the key to your room.Â
âYou think I'm annoying?â You feign a sad expression and Jack pinches your cheek, making you laugh.Â
âDon't be a brat.â He warns. âDo you remember what happened last time you were?âÂ
You shut your mouth right away. Pope snickers under his breath. He wouldn't mind seeing that again. You tied down to the bed, blindfolded, with the gag in your mouth and a vibrator in each hole on the very lowest setting.Â
They left you like that for hours. You were never a brat again after that.Â
âI'll be goodâŠâ You wish you didn't have to be but you cannot be edged like that again.Â
You enjoy being used freely much, much better.Â
But they just want to cuddle for right now, so you all wash up and lay in bed together, watching some pay-per-view movie.Â
âDo you think your parents will like me?â You ask Jack, whose chest you're laying on.Â
âThey will love you. Just like we do.â Jack kisses the top of your head. You feel so warm inside whenever he reminds you how loved you are.Â
âDo you think they'll like me?â Pope asks, wrapping his arms tighter around your waist, resting his chin on your shoulder.Â
âYou're my brother. Of course they will.â If Jack can grow to like Pope's company, he's sure his parents will too.Â
âI'm a felon though.â He reminds the two of you.Â
âMy parents aren't the judging type.â That's why he's pretty sure they won't mind the arrangement you all have. âPlus, you were in prison to help your brother. That counts for something.âÂ
âWould you ever want me to meet your family, Andrew?â You lean your head back, brushing your cheek against his.Â
âFuck no.â Pope grimaces at the thought of Smurf meeting you. âYou will never meet the Codys. I'm sorry.âÂ
âIt's okay. You have your reasons.â That's why Jack and Pope will never meet your family.Â
There's a reason you're insecure. You grew up in quite the toxic household, which is why you left the moment you could. You've been no contact since, so you understand how Pope feels.Â
âI guess my family will become both of your families then.â Jack says. The thought makes him happy, being able to show the two of you the love of a caring family.Â
You almost say something but you stop yourself. About how much you'd like to be an Abbot. But that would mean something you aren't ready to talk about just yet, so you shut your mouth.Â
You decide you should tell them the truth about something else instead.Â
âI have a confession to make.â You tell them both, a little nervous.
âPlease don't break my heart.â Pope clings onto you more, not liking the sound of your words.Â
Jack has a feeling he knows what you're about to say. âWhat is it, baby girl?âÂ
You chew on your lip for a moment then just bite the bullet and admit. âI'm still on birth control.âÂ
âWhat?â Pope is shocked to hear this. âWhat do you mean? You didn't take your IUD out?â
You were hunched over like the entirety of the night afterwards so Pope doubts that.Â
âShe got the shot.â Jack tells his brother, his words surprising you.
âDid you check my chart!â You look up at Jack, who just smirks back at you.
âWhy else would I punish you for the last two weeks?â He chuckles at your jaw dropping to the floor.Â
Pope snarls in response. âWhat the fuck, Jack! You could've told me!â
âI didn't want you to get all sad.â He did it to protect Pope's feelings. âPlus I wanted her to tell you herself.âÂ
âI'm sorry, Andrew.â You know Pope was the more excited one about the whole thing.Â
âWere you scared about getting pregnant?â If that's the case, Pope doesn't mind as much. He'd rather you not do something that scares you.Â
You nod. âI wanted a bit more time to think about it.âÂ
âYou can take all the time you want. It's your body.â Jack isn't looking to lose you by making you do something you aren't ready for.Â
âI just wish you had told us.â Pope sighs against your shoulder. âWe would've understood.â
âI'm sorry. No more secrets from here on out, I promise.â You tell them, crossing your heart.Â
Though, a thought crosses your mind.Â
You should probably tell them about Drax being your ex, right?Â
That doesn't feel like a good idea.Â
Jack grabs your face, making you look up at him, saying, âwhat else are you hiding?âÂ
BustedâŠÂ
Pope can feel how tense you are. âIt must be bad if you're this stiff.âÂ
âI didn't realize you kept so much from us. We'll have to figure out how to make sure you stop doing that.â Jack shakes his head at you and now you definitely don't want to tell them.
âIt's not bad or anything.â At least, in your opinion it isn't.
âThen just say it.â Pope states firmly, tired of all the stalling.Â
âI didn't think it mattered but you both should know thatâŠâ You let out with a sigh. âDrax and I dated for a long time.âÂ
âPope's boss? At the garage?â Jack has met this guy once before.Â
Pope had invited him over for a beer. You and him chatted like good friends. He didn't think anything out of the ordinary. Minus the fact that when Drax asked about your relationship with the two of them, you said you all just lived together. He thought it was because you didn't want people to know, since it is not a very common arrangement.Â
He never thought it could be because you didn't want Drax to know for another reason.Â
You can tell Pope is spiraling in his head so you flip over and cup his face, shaking him. âAndrew, I promise I don't feel anything for Drax. He knows we're together.â
âYou told him?âÂ
âI texted him about it.â Though it was mainly because Drax asked if you wanted to come out for a drink and you had to disclose that you don't think it would be a good idea. Then he asked if it was because you and Pope were dating and you said yes.Â
âShow me.â Pope hates how possessive he feels but he needs to know for his own sanity.Â
You would show him butâŠDrax had asked you right after that if it was serious. And you said you don't know yet, to which he replied: Let me know if it isn't. I miss you.
You haven't replied to that yet. It's been a few weeks. You just didn't know how to.Â
You don't miss Drax at all but the two of you had a good relationship. The only reason you two broke up was because he had experienced a family tragedy and didn't feel like he could give you the attention you deserved so you both agreed to be friends. Then you met Jack a couple weeks later and the rest should've been history.Â
It will be history because you love Jack and Pope. You don't want to be with anyone except them.
So you gesture for Pope to give you your phone so you can unlock it and show him the texts. Jack reads through them too.Â
âCall him right now and tell him you and I are serious.â Pope demands.Â
âIt's almost eleven at night.âÂ
âHe's up.â Drax usually stays late at the garage to help anyone after hours who doesn't have time to come during working hours.Â
âWould that make you happy?â That's all you care about.
âVery.â Pope looks up at Jack. âDo you have anything to add?â
Jack shrugs. âAn ex is an ex. If she had feelings for him, she wouldn't be with us. I trust my baby girl but you do whatever you need to feel secure, Pope.â
Pope wishes he was more trusting but he has been burned enough. He wants you to be his, openly his.Â
âOkay, I'll call him.â You dial Drax's number and he picks up pretty quickly.Â
âHey darling, I've been waiting for you to call.â Him and that southern drawl of his.Â
It pisses Pope off how Drax sounds talking to you. Because he has seen the way he flirts at work. He sounds exactly the same talking to you right now.Â
âHey, I've been meaning to tell you.â You try to figure out the best wording but then decide to just be straightforward about it. âThings are going really well with me and Pope so I just wanted to let you know, you shouldn't wait around for me.âÂ
âIs that why you haven't texted me?â Drax laughs, his tone still cheery. âAlright. I won't get in your way. He's a good guy. Hardworking. A tad shorter than me but you've never really been the superficial type.â
Pope clicks his tongue behind you, irritated, and Jack bites back a laugh.Â
âHe is a great guy.â You look back at Pope, smiling. âI love him a lot.âÂ
âWow. I really lost my chance then. You'll always be the one that got away. My darling girl.â Drax sighs over the phone. âI knew I should've asked you to marry me back when I had the chance.â
You don't know what to say to that. You didn't know he was even planning to ask you. Though, that's probably the insecurity talking.Â
Jack and Pope see the shock on your face. It makes the two of them nervous. Because would you have married this guy? If you had, you would've never met them. Never gotten with them.Â
And that makes them all the more possessive of you.Â
âWould you have said yes if I had asked back then?â Drax is playing with fire asking you that right now.
You don't know how to respond. Because the truth is, you probably would've said yes. You would've loved to have been wanted that much by someone you loved. But you can't be honest when the two men you're currently in love with look like they might die if you said yes.Â
âI don't think it's healthy for you to dwell on what could've been.â You tell him, hoping that's a good enough answer.Â
âYou're right. I missed my chance. I hope Pope doesn't fuck his up like I did. You're a wonderful girl. He's lucky to have you. I know I loved you while you were mine. Did youâŠlove me?âÂ
âDraxâŠâ You don't think you should answer that.Â
âIt's in the past, like you said.â He brushes it off. âDon't mind me. Just reminiscing.âÂ
âI did love you.â You admit because Drax has always been so sweet to you. You don't want to outright break his heart by omitting the truth. âBut I love someone else now. A lot. So, I'm sorry things didn't work out between us. This won't ruin things with you and Pope, will it?âÂ
âAh, of course not. I ain't that kind of guy. No retribution here. Unless he hurts you. Then I'll drop a car on his ass.â Drax laughs and you giggle in response. âI miss that laugh. You take care now, alright?âÂ
âGood night and thank you.â You tell him back before hanging up the phone. Then, you meet Pope's gaze and say, âwas that enough?âÂ
âNot yet.â Pope says right as his hand slips down your sweats, tracing a line down your bare pussy. He's grateful you aren't wearing any underwear, like always. âI need to cum inside of you a few times and then I'll be okay.âÂ
âWhy don't you take her ass?â Jack offers. âYou can be her first.âÂ
âSeriously?â Pope thought he'd have to fight Jack for that.Â
âIf it makes you feel secure being her first there, I don't mind.â Jack figures this is a good exchange for him being the one to marry you in the future.Â
âWould that be okay with you, baby girl?â Pope would die if you chose Jack over him but he has to ask.Â
âOf course.â You want to give this to him if it makes him happy.Â
âCan we tonight?â He doesn't want to wait.Â
âWe should prep more.â Jack doesn't want it to hurt for you.Â
âI think I can handle it.â You reassure them both. âI know what to do if I can't. But I want to, I really do.âÂ
Pope rubs your clit when you say that and your whole body quivers. Jack sits up, putting his prosthetic back on.Â
âI'll get everything prepped.â He climbs back in bed to give you a quick kiss. âDon't cum too hard while I'm away.âÂ
âNo promises.â You say with a big smile.Â
âJack got to go down on you earlier. I want a turn.â Pope nudges you onto your back, sliding down your body, tugging your pants off. You're already dripping wet, looking delicious. âI love how ready you always are for us. What a perfect little whore.âÂ
âAndrewâŠâ You always feel so flushed whenever he berates you like that.Â
You pull off your shirt, leaving yourself completely naked as Pope dips his tongue into you, his hands sliding up your body to cup your breasts. You moan and grind your hips against his face when he plays with your nipples between his fingers while his tongue plays with your clit. Your orgasm approaches much quicker than usual, since you're still sensitive from earlier.Â
You try to keep quiet, since you are in a motel with other people staying in the adjacent rooms, but it's hard to hold in your voice when Pope pinches your nipples between his fingers and pulls at them the moment he starts sucking on your clit. He knows how easily that makes you cum.Â
You have always liked it rough.Â
You also like not knowing what's going to happen next, which is why you gasp when Pope moves lower, his tongue swirling around the tight ring of your ass. âWait, Andrewââ
âYou're fine.â He tells you, easing your worry. âI'm just teasing the outside. It feels good, right?â
It does, in an embarrassing and degrading kind of way. He smirks at the warring feelings it's bringing you. âFlip over.â
âW-What?â You're suddenly very nervous.Â
âDon't make me say it again.â Pope warns and you quickly lay on your stomach. âBe a good girl for your daddy and get on your knees.âÂ
Your legs wobble as you listen. Pope spreads them, then you bite back on your pillow when he thrusts two fingers into your pussy at the same time as his tongue swirls around the sensitive ring again before spitting on it, sending shivers through you.Â
âDeep breaths.â He instructs before he pulls his fingers out of your pussy and pushes them straight into your ass. His other hand moves down to play with your clit. âRelax, baby girl. I don't want this to hurt.â
âIt doesn't hurt.â You let out with a small whimper. âBut I really want to cum again.âÂ
âCum as much as you want.â Pope gives you permission to.Â
âHere, this will help.â Jack comes back with everything all ready, handing Pope one of your vibrators.Â
âThanks.â Pope takes it, flipping it on. âReady, baby girl?âÂ
You nod into the pillow and then muffle your scream when you cum the moment he presses the vibrator against your clit, the feeling sending ripples through you immediately. It makes it easier for him to add another finger inside of you, getting you nice and ready for him, your orgasm distracting you from how full your ass feels right now.Â
âIs it too early to take her?â Pope looks over at Jack, seeking approval.Â
âYou should probably put the toy in and let her get used to it for a bit.â Jack hands him the lube.Â
âYou don't have to.â You lift your head off the pillow to say, âI can handle it.â
âWe don't want to hurt you.â Jack rubs your back as Pope pulls his fingers out of you and shuts off the vibrator.Â
âYou won't.â You sit up on your knees, turning to both of them. âI don't want to wait anymore. I want to feel both of you inside of me right now.âÂ
âThen come here.â Jack pats his lap after shrugging off his pants, sitting on the edge of the bed. You go to straddle his lap.Â
Pope gets up to wash his hands then makes his way behind you. You're really sandwiched between them the moment you feel his chest against your back and your chest is flush against Jack's. Your pulse pounds in your head, heat rushing all over your skin.Â
âI love you both so much.â You tell them. âIt's crazy how much I want you two.â
Jack chuckles. âI can tell. You're dripping all over my cock, baby girl.âÂ
You look down, realizing how you're unconsciously grinding on him beneath you. He grabs your hips, steadying you. You whine, missing the friction.Â
âYou're making me jealous.â Pope growls low in your ear. âYou better do that on my cock soon.âÂ
âPlease just fuck me already.â You're feeling terribly needy right now.Â
âPope, you first.â Since it'll be more difficult if Jack was already inside of you.Â
The cold lube sends tingles through you. Pope pours enough to coat his cock then places a kiss on the nape of your neck when he pushes the tip of his cock past the tight ring of your ass.Â
âCome here.â Jack cups your face with his hands before kissing you, the warmth of his palms so comforting, helping you relax so you can take more of Pope.Â
âSometimes I forget how big the two of you are.â You breathe out against Jack's lips. âIt's going to be a tight fit.âÂ
âI look forward to it.â Jack pulls you back in for a kiss, smiling. It makes you smile in return. You love it when he's happy.Â
âHey.â Pope tugs you off of Jack, turning you to face him. âI want your lips on mine when my cock is fully inside of you.âÂ
You sigh against his lips when Pope leans down to kiss you, which frees Jack up to play with your breasts. His thumbs brush over your nipples as Pope deepens the kiss, thrusting more of himself into you.Â
You're close to cumming by the time he finally hilts, pulling off your lips to let out a satisfied groan. âFuck, you feel so good wrapped around me. Does it feel good for you?âÂ
You nod then say, âbut it would feel better if your brother was inside of me too.âÂ
âWhat a fucking whore.â Pope lets out a laugh before smacking your ass. âTalking about fucking my brother while I'm deep in your ass.âÂ
Somehow that's enough to make you cum, pleasure searing every inch of your skin, leaving you breathless.Â
Jack shakes his head at you trembling above his cock. âCouldn't wait until I was inside of you to cum? You really are a whore.âÂ
âI'm sorryâŠâ You lean some of your weight against Jack, since it's getting harder to hold yourself up. âPlease don't be mad at me.âÂ
âI could never be mad at you.â Jack trails kisses along your shoulder. âUnless you can't take my cock right now.âÂ
âJust fuck her already.â Pope groans at all the stalling. âI can't move until you do.âÂ
âFuck me, Jack.â You whisper into his ear directly. âI want your cock inside of me too.âÂ
There's no way he can wait any longer after that. Jack lines his cock up then grabs your hips, sinking you down onto it.Â
You aren't prepared for how difficult of a fit it would be with Pope already inside of you. You've barely taken the tip of Jack's cock and your eyes are already watering from how full you feel.Â
âBreathe.â Jack instructs, his voice so steady and calm. âDeep breaths. You can take it.âÂ
You nod, inhaling as you let more of him inside of you. He distracts you by kissing you all over while Pope moves his hands to cup your breasts from behind, playing with them to help ease any discomfort you might be feeling.Â
You thought it would be more painful to be this full but the moment Jack's cock hilts inside of you, you feel nothing but a surge of pleasure.Â
It must be the satisfaction of knowing you can take them both.Â
âThat's my baby girl.â Jack rewards you with a lovely kiss. âYou take your daddies so well.âÂ
âCan I move now?â Pope is growing impatient, which makes you and Jack chuckle in unison.Â
âYou can move, Andrew.â You cling onto Jack for leverage, since you know you'll need it.Â
Pope is slow to start, testing how much movement you can take without tensing up too much. He leans his head against your shoulder, letting out airy grunts, loving how you feel wrapped around him.Â
âFuck, your ass is so tight. I can't believe I get to fuck you like this.â He places a kiss on the nape of your neck that is so gentle. âI love you so much, baby girl.âÂ
âI love you too.â You say to Pope then turn to Jack. âBoth of you.âÂ
âI love you too.â Jack says, smiling. âI can't wait to spend the rest of my life with you.â
His words cause you a bit of that wave of anxiety you normally feel.Â
Pope gets worried you'll experience a drop right now, so he rubs your shoulders and tells you, âthere's nowhere we want to be than right here with you, always. Please believe us.âÂ
You swallow back the fear that threatens to spoil your fun and say back, âI believe you. I know you both love me. And I know you both want this to last. I won't jeopardize it.âÂ
âYou could never.â Jack wants to reassure you there. âYou're the sweetest person we've ever met. You could do no wrong.âÂ
âBesides when you keep secrets from us.â Pope smacks you on the ass for that, making you yelp. âStop doing that.â
âI promise, no more secrets.â And to assure them that you're being serious, you let them know, âI really want to cum on your cocks right now.âÂ
âThen cum as much as you want.â Jack slides his hand down between the two of you, touching your sensitive clit. âI miss seeing my favorite whore cum her brains out.â
Pope takes that as his cue to start fucking your ass again, his cock resuming the pace he set before. You grind your hips against Jack's lap, rubbing your clit against his hand as you drive more of his cock deep inside of you.Â
This is like a slice of heaven because you cum so quickly once all the sensations combine together. They both feel how hard you cum, clenching around their cocks so tightly. You are perfect for them, everything they have ever desired.Â
Jack and Pope love every second of being able to fuck you at the same time. You've completely forgotten to keep your voice down, moaning their names so loudly as Jack pounds upwards into your pussy and Pope pounds your ass from behind.Â
By the time you feel them cum inside of you, you're overwhelmed by how much of a mess you've made in Jack's lap, a recurring theme in your nightly activities. You drip so much of their release out when Jack lifts you off of him and Pope gently pulls away from you.Â
You expect them to help you into the bathroom but instead of doing that, you feel Jack's fingers dipping into your pussy as Pope's fingers sliding into your ass.Â
âWoah, wait, wait!â You aren't prepared for them to start fucking you with their fingers all of a sudden, drawing an orgasm out of you immediately. âI'm cummingââ
âKeep cumming until we get hard again.â Jack demands. âBecause I need to fuck that tight ass of yours.âÂ
âAnd I need to make sure to cum inside of your pussy at least one more time.â Pope curls his fingers in your ass at the same time Jack curls his fingers in your pussy.Â
Their fingers meet inside of you, pushing into the same spot, forcing you to cum so hard that you could snap their fingers off from how tight you got.Â
âI think I'm ready.â Jack tells Pope, who pulls his fingers out of you.Â
âI'll go wash up well. Enjoy her ass, brother.â Pope smirks before he grabs your face with his clean hand, kissing you before he heads into the bathroom.
Jack moves you off his lap so he can go grab the lube, along with your favorite vibrator. He coats his cock in lube then gestures for you to flip around.Â
âLay down on the bed face first, baby girl.â He watches as you listen so perfectly, giving him a great view. âBeautiful.â
Then, he hands you the vibrator, patting your back lightly.Â
âYou know what to do with it once I'm inside of you.â Jack doesn't need to spell it out. He needs to focus on burying himself in your tight ass.Â
You squirm a little when you feel the tip of his cock push in. It's much easier to take him since Pope already broke you in. Jack hilts easily and you turn on the vibrator once he does, pressing it down against your clit.Â
You cum so quickly from that, from the vibrations bullying your clit and the fullness of his cock in your ass. Then, you thrust the vibrator inside of you, holding it there, letting it pound against your womb, which is coated in Jack's cum.Â
Pope comes back to quite the sight so he grabs the camera equipment and quickly sets it up. Then, he heads back over to you and Jack.
Jack smiles then says, âyou're about to get quite the show. Lay down, Pope.â
Pope lays down and Jack drags you over to him, pulling you to stand up straight in front of Pope. He sees the vibrator in your pussy and he knows exactly where this is going.
âRub your clit, baby girl.â Jack whispers right into your ear. âLet your daddies watch you cum so hard that the vibrator pops out of you.â
You stare at Pope stroking his cock to the sight of Jack fucking your ass as you rub your clit furiously, building yourself towards an orgasm that will surely shatter you.Â
You cum, but not hard enough to push the toy out of you. Jack shakes his head in disappointment.
âWhere's my whore?â He sighs. âI guess I'll need to bring her back out.âÂ
You feel his hands wrap around your throat and squeeze. He starts ramming his cock harder into your ass and you can't scream so you cum instead, the toy pushing out of you with an orgasm that leaves you shaking all over.Â
Jack shoves you forward and Pope takes your hips, guiding you onto his cock, forcing you down onto it without any hesitation.
âI keep cumming, I keep cummingââ You can't think straight, pleasure consuming you entirely.Â
It doesn't help when Jack slows his thrust to a standstill and Pope grabs the vibrator, pressing it against your clit. You wriggle in their hold. They aren't letting you move. They just want you to stay still, with their cocks buried deep inside of you as the toy sends wave after wave of stimulation through you.Â
They watch you cum over and over, just from being full. It isn't until you're so far gone from all your orgasms that they both start fucking you again.Â
âJack, Andrew, don't stop, please.â You're practically bouncing on their cocks, desperate for them to keep fucking you silly. âI need you both so bad. I love you both so much.âÂ
Your eyes roll back in your head and your toes curl when you feel their release shoot deep inside of you, triggering your final orgasm for the night that leaves you absolutely spent.Â
You collapse onto Pope, who rubs your back with so much affection. Jack pulls out first and goes to wash up, letting you cool down for a bit. You and Pope lay there, kissing happily until he's soft inside of you.Â
âWe can kiss more after we shower, baby girl.â Pope loves how eager you are to keep kissing him but it would feel better to be clean.Â
You nod and he helps you to the bathroom, where Jack is brushing his teeth. You and Pope shower as Jack shaves. You give Jack a big kiss once you're out of the shower and he smiles into it.
âI'll bring you two some clothes.â He nuzzles your nose with so much affection before heading out of the bathroom.Â
You and Pope brush your teeth then get changed into the clothes Jack brought. You hurry back into bed, snuggling right up against Jack. Pope slides in behind you, wrapping his arms around your waist, peppering kisses along your shoulder blades.
âThat was amazing.â Pope breaks the silence first. âWe have to do that again.âÂ
âMaybe not at my parentsâ house. Unless we gag her next time.â Jack glances down to look at the bashful expression on your face. âLooks like someone likes that idea.â
âI don't ever want to wait that long to have sex ever again.â You make them both promise never to hold out on you again, especially now that you know how good it feels to have them both at the same time.
âWe are going to have a lot of fun from now on.â Jack leans in for a good night kiss. âNow rest up, we're meeting my parents tomorrow.â
âGood night, Jack.â You give him a quick peck on the cheek before turning your head to face Pope, giving him a few kisses too. âGood night, Andrew.â
âGood night.â They both say back to you. âI love you.â
âI love you both so much.â You cuddle up to them both, feeling so giddy.
How did you get so lucky?Â
To have two wonderful men so in love with you.Â
You'll do whatever it takes to keep them by your side forever.Â
A/N: This took me so long to write because I couldn't decide where to end this part. I was going to include meeting Jack's parents in this update but I decided I'd wait for the next update, which will be meeting the Abbots + the proposal âĄÂ
Hope you enjoyed the read!Â
pink double lines
.⊠ĘË sammy bryant x f!reader .⊠ĘË
Sammyâs head rested against your stomach as you stood at the end of the bed where he sat. His legs were spread apart, welcoming you forward after you surprised him with the positive pregnancy test.
He always wanted to be a daddy, and now he would be. His sturdy hands rested carefully at your sides as if you would break under his touch.
You can tell not only was he protective of his barely-there newest member of the family, but he was emotional too. You carded your fingers through his wild hair, smiling as the sting of tears threatened to also spill.
âThis is real? Actually?â Sammy breathed.
He drew his head back to look at you, giving you the chance to swipe fallen tears from his cheek.
He was a pretty crier. You always thought so when he gave in to his softer side. You nodded, biting down onto your bottom lip.
âHowâre you, are you okay? Is this okay?â He asked worriedly.
You knew he would go along with whatever you decided, but there was nothing you wanted more than your little family to grow in size.
âIâm in shock, but⊠Iâm so happy. I didnât think trying would work this fast,â you laughed through tears now.
âOh, baby,â he gave you a lopsided smile. âWe can keep trying again and again and againââ He started to pull you into his lap as you laughed.
âLet me guess, and again?â You wrapped your arms around his neck as he started to close the distance to kiss you.
âMhm. Good guess,â Sammy said at your lips.
he DESPERATELY needs deserves this
director's cut - porn star!pope x producer!readerÂ
word count: 14.2k warnings: dead dove: do not eat, extremely dubious consent, fem!reader, sex work (obviously!), age gap (20/40), size difference (he calls you âlittle oneâ and tosses you around a bit oop-), coercion, lust/love at first sight, misogyny (by other ppl, not pope), very insecure!reader (bc ppl are mean! but don't worry, pope takes care of them), murder (re: previous), inexperienced!reader (and pope loves that you are), praise kink, first kiss, unprotected sex, squirting, fingerfucking, forced orgasms, loss of virginity (on camera!), threats of anal (but no actual anal play!), choking, breeding kink, cnc/rape roleplay, fear play, sex toys, humiliation/degradation kink, he matches your freak (and you bring out his), kind of a slow burn all things considered summary: andrew cody, better known as his stage name âpopeâ, is a rising star in the porn world. people love his gritty, dark, aggressive demeanor. so when you, an amateur porn producer, pitches an idea to him that aligns a little too well with his kinks, he finds himself wanting to only work with you. to the point where he won't fuck anyone on camera that isn't youâŠ
a/n: oh porn star!pope, he has been on my mind and I just had to write him out. he's too yummy (especially when he's fucked up)!
hope it's a sick read âĄÂ
Andrew âPopeâ Cody has a very strict routine. He wakes up, has a glass of water with his pre-workout supplements, then runs a few miles before heading back to do a few weight-lifting sets. When he feels like he has let the pent up energy out of his body, he'll shower and then eat a protein heavy breakfast so he can take the rest of his pills.Â
Because if he doesn't take his meds, he'll surely go crazy when he's on set. The medication numbs the worser parts of himself. The ones people usually are afraid of.
The ones directors tend to tell him to âtone downâ when he's fucking whatever actor or actress they're asking him to for the week.Â
They're lucky he even cums. It doesn't feel good. Hasn't since he started working as a porn star.Â
But it pays the bills better than robbing people.Â
It also keeps him away from his family, since most of his shoots are in Los Angeles.Â
So, he deals with the fact sex is muted now. The medication helps him not feel some type of way about it, thankfully, because he doesn't have sex for fun.Â
It's all for work.Â
That is, until he meets you.Â
You're sitting off to the side, legs dangling off a dressing table, laptop resting on your beautiful exposed thighs.Â
It's hot on set. You're wearing flimsy little shorts and a halter top that lets Pope see much more than anyone should for a girl your age.Â
âWho is she?â He asks one of the producers on set.Â
Could you be his newest co-star?Â
Why is heâŠexcited over that prospect?Â
Pope hasn't felt any kind of attraction in a long while, so if you are, maybe he'll actually get to enjoy himself for once.Â
He's curious to know what your pussy feels like.Â
Are you a loud performer or a more subtle and shy one?Â
Do you actually cum or do you just fake it for the camera?Â
He wants to make you cum for real.Â
But his desire gets shut down immediately when the producer he asked answers, âoh her? I don't know who she is. Probably one of the director's kids or something. Wannabe producer. Been trying to pitch a script but no one's biting.âÂ
âWhy's that?â Pope doesn't know why he's so curious about you.Â
The producer laughs, in that grating kind of way that makes Pope want to knock his teeth out. Especially when the guy goes, âbecause she wants to make girly porn. As if that shit will sell. Men aren't going to buy into any of that cutesy femme shit.âÂ
Pope knows there's a female audience for porn. He has a lot of followers online. Plenty of them are women. And he is fully aware of the many comments he has read on his posts where some of his fans wish he would do more work that âcatered to the female gazeâ. He never understood what that meant. He has worked with plenty of female directors and producers before, but apparently they focus on making sure male audiences are satisfied first and foremost.Â
He's never read a script made for a woman's interest before.Â
Now, he's even more curious about you.Â
So much so, that he's walking over to you before he can stop his legs from doing so.Â
You look up and are startled to see Pope. You've never seen him in person before. You didn't know he'd be on this set. Your aunt is one of the directors and she didn't give you much notice on what exactly the production was.Â
âOh, hi.â You put your hand out and introduce yourself. âYou must be Pope, right?âÂ
âHave you seen my work?â He asks, shaking your hand, his lingering in yours for a beat longer than he normally would.Â
âClips here and there.â You seem a little flustered at his question. How cute.Â
âI heard you've been trying to pitch a script.â Pope is more direct than he intends.
You're surprised he knows about it. âI am, but it's probably not going to sell much.âÂ
âCan I see it?â He leans back on the edge of the table next to you, gesturing to your laptop. âMy shoot isn't for an hour. Wouldn't mind something to kill the time.âÂ
âOh, sure!â You scramble to pull it up.Â
Pope glances over your shoulder, seeing how many scripts you have written already. You're sifting through them, parsing out which one you'd want him to see. You decide on one where you had based the main lead on him and hand him your laptop.Â
âYou can fold it over to use like a tablet.â You show him, your hands brushing against his as you do, your heart skipping a beat when you feel how big his fingers are.Â
Pope is so close to you that he nearly leans in and kisses you. He doesn't, but he does take a brief inhale, liking the smell of your perfume mixed with the sweat that's trickling off your neck from your nerves.Â
You sit there in silence, his big bicep casually resting on yours as he scrolls through your script. You take out your phone to distract yourself, trying to calm your rapid heartbeat from his proximity.Â
You never thought you'd ever get the chance to be near anyone in the industry. You always figured you'd be behind a camera. But Pope is right next to you, so close that you can feel the heat radiating off of him.Â
It almost makes you dizzy how hot he isâŠ
Pope is worried his skin is growing too red. He hasn't felt this turned on in years. Reading this script has him needing to resist getting hard, which is usually not the case for him. Most of the time, it's difficult to get hard and he'll end up needing a pill or some help.Â
But what you've written is too well-aligned with the fantasies that haunt his mind.Â
âWhat would you consider this?â He asks you when he finishes reading, handing you back your laptop.
âAh, like a dark romance, I guess?â You had shown him the plot where the main lead, a distant family friend whom the other lead refers to as her uncle, lures her to his private estate for the summer so he can hold her captive until she agrees to be his forever.Â
âI like it.â Pope tells you in that flat tone of his that has you questioning whether or not you heard him correctly.Â
âReally? You might be the only person who thinks so.â You're elated to hear that but then immediately talk yourself down. âEveryone else I've shown it to thinks that it's too focused on his obsession with her and that it should be the other way around because âwhy would anyone want to watch a man throw himself at a womanâ. Men wouldn't buy it, I guess.âÂ
You bite your lip after you say that, wishing you hadn't just dumped all of that onto Pope.
You open your mouth to apologize but then Pope goes, âthen those men just don't get the appeal. I think it's good and you should make it.âÂ
âWow.â You can't stop the big smile that forms on your face. âThat's so sweet of you to say, Pope. I hope I get the chance one day.â
Pope wants to tell you that he'd make it happen but they're calling his name to get ready. So, instead, he tells you, âdo you want to come over after this and talk more about it?â
You're speechless. No one has ever invited you over to their place before.Â
And it's Pope, of all people.Â
He never invites people over.Â
His house is his sanctuary.Â
But he wants you alone.Â
He wants to get to know you more.Â
He wants to see if your desires truly align with his own.Â
âI'll have to check in with my aunt first, since she drove me. But I'd like to.â You reply, reaching your hand up to touch your warm cheek.Â
You must look so flustered right now.Â
Pope loves the sight of it. Such a shy girl. To think you're on a porn set right now and about to watch him fuck someone else.Â
He'll have to put on a good show for you.Â
âI'll come find you after, little one.â He calls you what the uncle in your script calls his pseudo-niece and it has your skin flushing with more heat in response.Â
Once he's out of your line of sight, you bury your face in your hands, muffling a scream because what was that!Â
Did he really justâŠ
You loop him calling you âlittle oneâ over and over in your head, wanting to memorize the sound of it for when you touch yourself later. You have to resist touching yourself now while you watch Pope at work.Â
You've, of course, seen him naked before. You've watched plenty of clips of his porn online. For research purposes, of course!
But there's something different about seeing him in person.Â
About knowing how his hands could feel, how warm his body is, how big he is compared to you that makes watching him pound his huge cock into his co-star all the more enjoyable.Â
Then, your heart stops in your chest when he locks eyes with you from across the set when he cums deep inside of her.Â
That wasn't in the script. Not in the one he's performing right now, because rarely does male centric porn ever âwasteâ a cumshot.Â
It's in yours, though, because you like the idea of getting filled and you're certain other people do too.Â
But for a shoot like this one, they want to see his cum on his co-star somewhere, for the visual.Â
Pope couldn't help himself, though. He wanted you to see what he could do to you. He hasn't cum that much in a long time, which might be the only saving grace for the shoot because when he pulls out of his co-star, so much leaks out that they don't have to fake it for the shot.Â
All in all a successful shoot so the director yells âcutâ and it's done.Â
You meet Pope out in the parking lot afterwards, since your aunt didn't seem to care if you wanted to go home with a porn star. She knows he's clean, because he has to be for work, and that you're an adult so she's letting you make your own decisions. Her only warning to you was that you will likely get your heart broken dating a porn star.
But you wave off her concerns because you don't believe he's interested in you.Â
Pope just likes your scriptsâŠright?Â
That seems to be the case when you come over to his house and he spends the entire time reading through every idea you've written.Â
You're both sitting on his couch together. He has on some kind of nature show, the one that follows a pack of lions throughout their day.
You watch one of the lions chase after a gazelle before it pounces on it and the gazelle becomes its next meal. You don't know why watching that has your heart racing so much.Â
Maybe it's because you're currently in a lion's den and he's looking to make you his next mealâŠÂ
But you're oblivious to it, to Pope resting his hand on your thigh casually as he scrolls through your writing, asking you questions about it here and there like what you're looking to do, etc.
âI'd like to make a truly indie production.â You explain to him your dream shoot. âLike maybe only me and the stars on set. The script just being a loose guideline. Going with the flow, seeing where the scenario takes us naturally. I'd like for it to be organic and less âproducedâ than the stylized porn available now.âÂ
âHave you ever thought of starring in it yourself?â Pope poses a question that has you stammering out your reply.
âI-IâŠumâŠâ You shake your head, the nerves apparent in your voice as you admit, âI don't think I could. I've neverâŠâÂ
âNo one has ever touched you before?â He can hardly believe that.Â
In his eyes, anyone would be lucky to have the chance to be near you. He can barely keep his eyes off of you as is.Â
âWhy would they?â You chew on your cheek after you say that, wishing you didn't let your insecurity slip out so readily so you pretend to shrug it off, âit's not a big deal. I'm not in a rush to experience anything.âÂ
âShouldn't you experience the things you want to produce?â Pope doesn't mean to sound so coercive but it definitely doesn't help that his hand slides higher up your thigh as he asks, âwouldn't it be nice to know for your writing?â
âBut no one would want toâŠâ The words get caught in your throat when he leans in, his lips so close to your own that you can taste his breath.Â
âI'd want to.â His voice is so low, so intoxicating that you almost melt when he says, âif you'd let me, little one.âÂ
This is all too similar to something you've written before. It's like he's roleplaying your own words back to you.Â
You don't know how to react to itâŠ
âI don't think this is a good idea.â You tell Pope as he leans in closer to you, pressing a kiss on your jaw, making your whole body shiver as he trails upwards to the shell of your ear. âOh godâŠâ
âWe don't have to do anything today.â He whispers right into your ear. âBut I'd like to see you again.âÂ
âWhy?â You feel so stupid asking that, your insecurity leaking out again.Â
Pope cups your face, turning you to look at him, his gaze so intense. âBecause I want to know what you look like when you feel good.âÂ
His thumb swipes over your bottom lip, seeing the way you're trembling, the nerves overtaking you.Â
You're so precious, so scared, so perfect for him. He can't get enough of you.
âI'll probably be really bad at it.â You want him to be prepared. âYou might not have a good time. I won't know what I'm doing.â
That makes him chuckle lightly. âI've got enough experience for the both of us.âÂ
âI've never even kissed anyone before.â You admit with your eyes locked on his lips.Â
The lips you've watched go down on his co-stars. The lips you've seen leave marks on their skin. The lips you're desperate to kiss right now.
âDo you want to?â He brushes his lips against yours. A simple brush, not a true kiss, but it has your whole body quivering just from that light touch. âI think you do.â
âWill you go slow?â You have to ask because you're so nervous you'll get swept up in him.Â
âI'll go at whatever pace you want.â He pulls away and you don't like how disappointed you feel. But then, he pats his lap and gestures, âcome here, little one.â
This is truly everything you've dreamt of and he's feeding into it. You stand up, staring down at his lap, trying to figure out how exactly you should sit.Â
When you've stalled for long enough, Pope just grabs you by your waist and tugs you down onto him. You're straddling his lap now, his large thighs becoming your new chair.Â
Your breath catches in your throat when his lips land on your neck all of a sudden, causing you to grip onto the thin black shirt he's wearing that doesn't leave anything up to the imagination. His chest is flush against yours and he can hear your heartbeat thrumming so quickly, like your heart might burst at any moment.Â
Pope smiles against the column of your throat, pressing a kiss there. Just one, right in the center, so he can feel the air get caught before it can reach your lungs.Â
âStay calm.â He instructs, his words warm and oddly gentle. âIt'll feel better if you aren't so worked up.âÂ
âI'm sorry.â You don't know what you're doingâŠÂ
You smooth out his shirt, worried you've wrinkled it from how hard you were gripping it for leverage.Â
âYou can hold onto me, little one.â He takes your hand and places it onto his shoulder. âLean on me.âÂ
His other hand splays across the small of your back beneath your shirt, practically engulfing your skin. Every touch is sending signals to your core that you've never felt before. Anxious signals, screaming at you to stop this before you start feeling more than you should.Â
âMaybe we should stop.â You say out of concern, your nerves getting in the way.Â
âJust one kiss and then we can stop for today, okay?â He already has you on his lap. He can't lose out on this golden opportunity.
One kiss will be enough to convince you. Pope is sure of that, sure of himself and his skill.Â
He just needs you to say yes. And to stop squirming on his lap or he might have to do something about how hard he's getting.Â
âOkay.â You nod, gripping onto his shoulders like you might fall off his lap if you don't. âJust one kiss.âÂ
âAtta girl.â He shifts slightly, pulling you closer until there's not an inch of space between the two of you. âWhy don't you try?âÂ
You shake your head immediately. âI'll fuck it up.â
That draws another chuckle from his lips, which you feel very prominently on yours from how close he is to you. âI doubt that. I want to see you try. Then I'll take you home.âÂ
You take in a deep breath, your chest rubbing against his when you exhale. Pope's eyes drift down to your chest, loving how your top lets him see much more than he'd want anyone else to be able to. He'll have to make sure you only dress like this for him.Â
His eyes go back up to look into yours, that intense gaze of his making you even more nervous than you were already.Â
âI don't think I can do this.â You tell him as your hands ball up the fabric of his shirt beneath your fists. âI'm scared. My heart feels like it'll explode.âÂ
So cute. Pope can't help thinking how adorable you are, so frightened by the prospect of a little kiss.Â
âAnd you want to produce porn?â He smirks at you, nudging your nose with his own playfully. âYou need to be able to do this if you want to direct it, little one.âÂ
âOkay, okay.â You know he's right.Â
You have to find the confidence to push forward, to make things happen.Â
So, you press your lips against his. You don't do it hard. It's the lightest kiss Pope has ever felt, laced with fear and anxiety.Â
Exactly the kind of kiss Pope has been dreaming about. Everyone he has ever kissed before you has been so full of themselves.Â
You are the exact opposite. So careful, so worried you'll do it wrong that you barely do it at all.Â
Just the gentlest little tap on his lips.Â
Now he needs to know how frightened he can make you.Â
So, Pope slides his hand up to the back of your head, securing you in place so that the moment you lift your lips away from his, he can press them right back down.Â
Your eyes widen, not expecting for him to kiss you back again right away.Â
It's not harsh. His lips just stick onto yours, keeping steady right there. Then, when he starts to move them, you start to panic, the blood rushing straight to your head and tension forming in your core.Â
You're wriggling in his lap like a scared little mouse caught in a trap.Â
Just the way he wants you to be.Â
âEasy.â He breathes against your lips. âDon't get scared. Just pay attention to what I'm doing and follow me.âÂ
He tilts your head a little, angling himself a bit to get a better hold on your lips. You're gasping between each feverish kiss and Pope loves it.Â
Loves how inexperienced you are, how easily provoked you are.Â
Like when he grinds his hips upwards just as a tease and you moan against his lips unexpectedly, your face heating up in reaction.Â
âOh god, I'm sorry.â You can't believe you're reacting this much.Â
âDon't be sorry.â He says, sliding his hand over to cup your jaw. âI like that you feel good. I wanted to see it, remember? I like hearing it too.âÂ
âIt's embarrassing thoughâŠâ You feel like such a virgin.Â
You are one but you feel it a hundred times more because you're in the presence of someone who fucks for a livingâŠ
âIs it?â He nips at your bottom lip, liking how you shiver when he does. âI think it's cute.âÂ
âYou think I'm cute?â You don't believe him.Â
Not until he says, âI don't âthinkâ it. You are cute, my precious little one.âÂ
His preciousâŠ
Bad thoughts are running through your mind. Of hoping he means it and it's not just part of some roleplay of his. But you know that can't be true.Â
What could you offer him that he can't already get?Â
Pope can see the warring thoughts in your eyes. So, he leans in and kisses you again, which snaps you out of your own head. Especially when you feel the tip of his tongue flick your bottom lip.Â
âLet me in.â He says, his tone sultry. âI want to know what you taste like.âÂ
Pope smiles when you grab onto him tighter, unable to keep yourself still otherwise. Then, you nod, since you can't bring yourself to say any words.Â
His tongue flicks at your lip again and this time, your lips part, allowing him in. You expect him to go slow, to let you adjust to the idea of his tongue in your mouth but he does the exact opposite.Â
He just ravages you, his tongue tangling with your own, stealing your every breath away. His kisses get rougher, his movements too. You can't hold in your voice when you feel him grip your ass with his hands and roll his hips against yours, forcing you to feel how hard his cock is beneath you.Â
You know how big he is. Porn star big.Â
Impossibly big for someone who has never had sex before.Â
Big enough that it feels like he's fucking you already.Â
âWait, wait!â You gasp out onto his lips, trying to get him to stop because you don't think you'd be able to live with the embarrassment if you came from this. âPlease, Pope, I can'tââ
âAre you going to cum, little one?â He smirks at how scared you are of your own orgasm. âIt's okay if you do.âÂ
You shake your head. âNo, I can't, not like thisâŠâÂ
âThere's nothing wrong with cumming from this.â He keeps rolling his hips and since your lips aren't plastered to his, you can't stop the moan that leaves your lips. âLet it feel good. Stop resisting.â
âBut I shouldn'tââ You bury your face in his shoulder, dry heaving as the friction against your clit becomes too much to bear. âI don't want to cum, I don't want toââ
Suddenly, you feel his hand slip into your shorts and without any warning, Pope pinches your clit, rolling it between his fingers until you cum so hard that you see stars in your vision. You're reeling, clinging onto him, your whole body shaking from the sudden surge of pleasure.Â
âThere you go.â Pope starts rubbing your clit over the fabric of your underwear, making you whimper into his shoulder as another orgasm builds inside of you all too quickly. âLet it happen again.âÂ
He grabs your face with his free hand, pulling you up so he can kiss you again.Â
Kissing him feels very different when his fingertips are playing with your clit.Â
You're lightheaded, unable to breathe, so close to cumming that you're nervous you might pass outâŠ
Then, he moves off your clit right when you're about to and you whine uncontrollably before catching yourself. He laughs lightly, almost menacingly, at your reaction to getting teased.Â
âDid you want to cum?â He asks you, wanting to hear you admit it.Â
You chew on your lip. You shouldn't tell him yes. You shouldn't even be doing this. You should have him take you home like he said he would.Â
But you want to cum.Â
It's addictive, that wave of pure bliss that he gave you. It was unlike any of the orgasms you've given yourself.Â
You want to know what it feels like to be made to cum by Pope.Â
So, you tell him the truth, âyes, please make me cum, Pope.âÂ
âI like a girl who knows what she wants.â He says with a smile that could kill. âCan I make you cum with my mouth?âÂ
Pope wishes he could take a photo of your shocked expression, all wide eyed and beautifully nervous.Â
âI-I've been on set all day. It's probablyââÂ
âThen take a shower here.â Pope offers, if you're really that nervous. He likes that you didn't say no.Â
He likes that you're so easy to convince.Â
âOkayâŠâ You can't possibly decline getting eaten out by a porn star. People would think you're crazy to miss out on something like that.
âMmm, good girl.â He praises you, making your whole body yearn for his affection. âNow, I'll make you cum one more time before you shower.â
âWait, whatââ You squirm when Pope suddenly dips his hand into your underwear and slides a finger inside of you, âPope, stopâ!â
You can't stop gasping when his finger curls at the same time as he starts palming your clit, giving you the friction you were desperate for just moments ago. But now his thick finger is buried inside of you, searching for the spot that makes you cry out his name.Â
âAndrew.â He demands, thrusting another finger inside of you. âCall me Andrew when you cum.âÂ
âAndrew, please, please, not thereââ You cry out when he grazes the right place inside of you, your stomach tensing at the feeling, âyour fingers areâoh godââ
You're saying his name on repeat into his shoulder when his fingers keep pounding right where you need them to until you're bursting at the seams, cumming all over his lap because he won't let you stop.Â
âNo, no, I can't cum anymore!â You tug at his arm but he keeps fucking you with his fingers against your wishes, âplease, Andrew!â
Pope's too strong. He has you locked on his lap with his other arm wrapped around you, pinning you to him as his fingers ravage your insides until you're squirting so hard that you drench his hand.Â
It's only when tears start streaming down your face that Pope finally lets you breathe, pulling his hand away.Â
In your daze, you watch him lick his hand clean, grinning so happily at you with your lovely glazed over eyes, so lost in your orgasm.Â
Pope leans in for a kiss and for the first time, you lean into it, kissing him back the way he taught you to. You're a bit sloppy with it, but he adjusts you until you're kissing him exactly how he wants you to.Â
âSomeone's a fast learner.â He compliments you again, which gets you wriggling, your heart racing once more.
You glance down, at how wet you've made his lap, humiliation coursing through you at the sight.Â
Pope catches it and says, âdo you feel bad for almost ruining my couch?âÂ
âI'm sorry.â You do feel bad. You've never squirted before in your life.Â
You thought that was just something that happened in pornâŠÂ
âHow sorry?â He wonders aloud.Â
âVery sorryâŠâ You definitely wouldn't be able to afford to buy him a new couch.
âThen help me get out of these pants.â He points to his lap. âTake them off before your cum can touch my couch.â
You stare at how daunting of a task this is going to be. But, you listen, grabbing a hold of his belt buckle and undoing it. Then, you unzip his pants.Â
âNow get on your knees in front of me and pull them off.â Pope's tone is so commanding that you do it without a second thought, moving to the floor in front of him. He stops you before you can tug at his waistband. âWait a second, little one. Look up at me.âÂ
You do, your eyes meeting his. He likes the way you look on your knees. You would look even better with his cock in your mouth.Â
He'll shelve that for another time, when he has trained you so well that you'll be begging to put him in your mouth yourself.Â
Pope nods, gesturing for you to continue. You tug off his pants by his waistband, leaving him only in his boxer briefs. You notice the spot of precum leaking from where the tip of his hard cock is pushed up against the fabric of his underwear.
You can't help but wonder what he tastes likeâŠ
It doesn't look like Pope will have to train you at all because you ask him, âcan I try making you feel good with my mouth?âÂ
âSure.â He says, reaching over to grab his phone. âIf I can film it.âÂ
âW-What?â You weren't expecting that.Â
âIf it's your first time sucking cock, we should get it on camera. It'll fund our future film.â Pope knows how much authentic first time content goes for, especially when he's an experienced star and you're just an innocent inexperienced reluctant woman who never thought she'd ever star in a porno.Â
âY-You want to make my film?â You hadn't asked yet if he was interested.Â
âIf you star in it with me, I will.â Pope doesn't want to do it with anyone else.Â
He only wants you.Â
âWhat?â You sound like a broken record at this point.
But he likes how cute you are, all surprised. âYou heard me, little one. I'll finance it myself, just be my co-star.âÂ
âBut I don't know a thing aboutâŠbeing filmedâŠâ You know there's a whole learning curve to it, of knowing where the camera is and what angles look best.Â
It's something you've never thought about for yourself. You've only considered it in the context of filming others.
âYou'll learn. I'll teach you. Like right now.â He hits record on his phone, holding it steady in his hand. âYou're going to suck me off for the very first time in your life.â
Pope grabs your hand, putting it back at his waistband, inviting you to take his underwear off.Â
You do it, leaving him bare from the waist down. He looks incredible like this, his cock hard and leaking precum. His shirt clings to his upper body beautifully, reminding you that you were just grinding on his lap with his chest pressed flush against yours. Â
You feel so small knelt in front of him like this. He hovers over you like a giant, engulfing you completely, consuming you with his eyes locked on yours.Â
âNow, do what you think is right. You've watched plenty of videos. You know what to do.â Pope wraps his hand around his cock, pumping it a few times for the camera, before leaving you to do the rest.Â
You shake away the nerves so you can lean in, dragging your tongue along the bottom of his shaft until you reach the tip, swirling around it, tasting him for the first time. He chuckles at how stunned you look at how pleasant he tastes. You expected it to be more musky but it wasn't at all.Â
It's oddlyâŠsweet.Â
âDo you like how I taste?â Pope takes a hold of his cock again, pushing the tip of it against your lips. âLet me feed it to you if you like it so much.âÂ
You part your lips, letting his cock slip into your mouth. He's so big that your jaw nearly locks up trying to take him. You're careful with your teeth as he slides deeper inside, until he's so far down your throat that you gag.Â
âFirst time and you're already taking me like a porn star. Good girl.â His praise is so addicting that you start to suck on his cock in hopes he'll reward you with more. He does, which makes you so happy, âfuck, just like that, use your tongue too. You're doing great.âÂ
You alternate between sucking on his cock and using your tongue to lick up and down his shaft. You try to pay attention to what triggers him to groan and focus on doing that. You know you're doing well when Pope puts his hand in your hair and grips it tight.
âGod, I want fuck that face. Can I fuck your face?â He wants to use your mouth for his pleasure.Â
You nod, not really knowing what that entails. You know it's harsh from the videos you've seen butâŠyou want to know what it feels like for Pope to use you to make himself cum.Â
So, you let him fist your hair rather roughly before he pounds his cock into your throat over and over again. You're gagging and crying but to Pope, you've never looked more beautiful.Â
He might not be able to post this video. It might just have to stay in his personal collection. Your first time taking his cock in your mouth.Â
Your first time swallowing his cum.Â
You gulp it down as he coats the back of your throat with his release.Â
âThat's it, drink it up, don't waste a drop.â He slowly slips his cock out of your mouth and he can't stop himself from smacking your face with it a bit, so the camera can see how big his cock is compared to your face. You make him groan when you eagerly lick along his shaft again, since you assume it would look good on camera.Â
âFuck, get over here.â He ends the video and drags you up onto his lap again. He grabs a hold of your face, looking at you fiercely as he asks, âwho the fuck taught you how to suck cock like that?â
âYou did.â You say the only correct response.Â
Pope lets out a dark chuckle. âGood girl. You're making me very proud.â
You want him to praise you more so you find the confidence to cup his face like he's doing to you and kiss him, applying the right amount of pressure against his lips that causes him to just start grabbing at your flesh, needing to touch you when your tongue flicks at his bottom lip.Â
âOh, I'm going to fuck you.â He's looking forward to seeing how eager you'll be to please him once his cock is deep inside of you.Â
"Do you think you'll fit?â You look down, seeing the way his softening cock is still huge, pressing into your lower stomach.Â
âDon't worry, you can take it.â He presses his fingertips into your belly, massaging right where your womb must be, which draws out full body shudders from you. âYou'll feel it right here and you'll love it.âÂ
You meet his eyes and then, quietly, you ask him, âcan weâŠdo it a different time?âÂ
Pope's jaw tenses at your question. âWhy?âÂ
You bite back a nervous sigh, your stomach churning from what you're about to say, âbecause I don't want this to be a one night standâŠâ
You let go of his shirt, not wanting to cling onto him when he'll likely kick you out for being so needy.
âI'm sorry.â You shake your head at him, deciding for him that you should leave. âI-I should know better. I'll just head out.â
âWait.â He wraps his arms around you, keeping you in place. âWho says you get to leave?âÂ
âPopeââ
"Don't call me that.â He doesn't want you to use his stage name. He wants you to use his real name.Â
You're the only one he'll let call him Andrew.Â
Which is why he doesn't understand why you can't see how special you are to him.Â
Maybe because no one has ever made you feel special before.Â
He'll have to change that.Â
âAndrew.â You saying his name allows Pope to relax his jaw. Though, he tenses again when you tell him, âI don't think I should stay. I'm going to do something stupidâŠâ
âLike what?â He wants to know what you're running from.Â
âLikeâŠâ You look down at his slightly swollen lips, at how you wish you could just freely kiss him without the worry that he'll have to kiss someone else for show.Â
But you can't want that.Â
Your aunt is right. He'll end up breaking your heart.
So you need to push him away now, âI'm going to fall in love with you if we sleep together. I'm alreadyâŠfeeling too much from justâŠthis. I'll fuck it up. I can't keep things casual. I'm sorry, I'm so sorry.âÂ
âThen fall in love with me.â Pope states so nonchalantly that you think he must not have understood you.Â
âAndrew, I can't.â You shake your head at him.
âWhy not?âÂ
âBecause you'd neverâŠâ You don't want to break your heart by saying it out loud but it feels like your heart has already decided to break.Â
âDo you want me to fall in love with you?â He asks, again with that flat tone of his that has you feeling like he doesn't understand the weight of his words.Â
âYou won't.â Your answer isn't what he was looking for.Â
âAnswer the question.â He's more stern now.Â
You pinch your lips together, tears welling your eyes. You should say no, because then you could run from this. From the desire to be his.Â
But you can't bring yourself to lie so you confess, âof course I want you to fall in love with me. But you won'tââ
âOkay.â Pope hugs you tighter. âLet's fall in love.âÂ
âWhat?â You're more astonished than you've been all night.Â
âWhat?â He parrots you.Â
âAndrewâŠdon't fuck around with me.â You don't like whatever kind of joke he's making.Â
âI'm not fucking around with you. I want to fuck you, though. It doesn't have to be tonight but I'd like you to stay the night regardless.âÂ
You blink at him. You're unsure if your hearing is fucked or not but did he really just sayâŠ
âAre you being serious?â You need a clear answer.Â
âYes, little one.â He leans in to press a kiss on your temple. âI'd like you to stay the night. Sex is optional. I fuck for work. I wouldn't mind not doing it but I want to cuddle at least.âÂ
âYou want toâŠâ You're speechless.Â
Pope laughs at how absolutely baffled you are. You turned out to be more fun than he thought possible.Â
âIs that bad? Would you not like to cuddle?âÂ
âOf course I would love to cuddle.â You say it like that's the most obvious thing ever. âBut, butâŠwhy do you want to cuddle with me?âÂ
âYou gave me a great blowjob.âÂ
âAndrew!â You smack his chest and he laughs again. âI'm being serious!â
âI am too.â He smirks and you glare at him, making him smile even bigger. âYou are so fucking cute. Come here.âÂ
You're suddenly hauled up into his arms. You have to wrap your arms around his neck and your legs around his hips to keep yourself from slipping as Pope carries you past his bedroom and then sets you down in his bathroom.Â
âWhat are we doing here?âÂ
âWell, you probably shouldn't have your first time in the shower but I want to shower with you.â Pope strips off his shirt, leaving him completely naked now.Â
He is used to people ogling him but knowing that you're so noticeably overwhelmed by the sight of him, he actually enjoys being looked at by you.Â
âYou can touch me if you want.â Pope takes your hand and places it onto his chest.Â
You feel his steady heartbeat under your fingertips. It's calming but also worrying because if he felt something for you, shouldn't heâŠbe more nervous?Â
It seems like you're the only flustered one, which you don't like. It has you feeling super insecure. But it makes sense that Pope doesn't react much, given his profession.
So, what makes you different enough that he wants to do this with you?Â
You can't wrap your head around it, your hand lifting off of him.
Then, out of a need to push him away, you demand something you doubt he'll give you, âI don't want to do this if you're just going to throw me away when you're bored of me.âÂ
âIs that what you think I'm going to do?âÂ
You nod, wishing you didn't feel this way.
âHmmm.â Pope steps closer to you, grabbing a hold of your chin, lifting your face up to look at him since you've been avoiding eye contact this whole time. âHow do I show you that I'm serious about you?âÂ
You shrug. âI don't knowâŠâ
âIs there something you want?â He'll give you anything you want.Â
âNothing that isn't super selfish.â You're honest there. Pope likes that you're honest.Â
âTell me.â He wants to know.Â
âI want you to only kiss me.â You just spit it out but you don't think he'd actually say yes to this. âAnd I want to kiss you whenever I want.âÂ
âSo you don't want me to kiss anyone at work?âÂ
You nod.Â
âBut I can still fuck them?â Pope finds your conditions interesting.Â
âI'm not that selfish. I know what you do for work. I'm not looking to take away your livelihood butâŠif you only kiss me, I think that would be enough for me.âÂ
âAlright.â He agrees way too easily for your liking.Â
âAndrew, I'm serious.âÂ
âAnd I'm serious.â He leans down to press a kiss against your lips. âI won't even go down on anyone else. My lips are all yours.âÂ
âReally?â You look at his lips, wanting to kiss him again but your nerves stop you. âAre you sure?âÂ
âOnly if you kiss me right now.â Pope needs you to seal the deal.Â
You kiss him immediately and he smiles against your lips, loving how visibly excited you are now. You're much more relaxed, which allows him to unbutton your shorts and tug off your bottoms, leaving you bare from the waist down. Then, he tugs off your top, his lips never parting from yours.Â
Pope drags you into his shower, turning it on, shielding you from the water until it's warm enough. He presses you up against the tiled wall, his hands roaming your naked body. You're no longer holding back, moaning against his lips when his hands cup your breasts.Â
âJust so you know,â Pope leans down to flick one of your nipples with his tongue, âyou aren't allowed to wear such a low cut top around anyone but me from now on.âÂ
âI promise I won't if you keep doing that.â That feels way too good.Â
He swirls his tongue over both of your nipples until they're nice and hard then he slides his hands up to tug at them. Before you can react, his mouth is back on yours, his thumbs swiping over your nipples, his thigh spreading your legs apart. You're so shy about how wet you are but Pope grinds his thigh into you, wanting to get you even more wet for him.
âCum all you want, little one.â He says, pressing a kiss against your cheek. âWe'll wash up after so no need to hold back.âÂ
It's destructive that Pope knows what he's doing. You wonder if he's been this way with anyone else. You can't possibly be the only one swept up in his charms.Â
But you are.Â
Because Pope hasn't felt desire like this before.Â
There's something about how absolutely overwhelmed you are by his actions. He finds it too entertaining. He can't get this from the people in his industry, nor would he want to.Â
He has been searching for someone like you. Close enough to understand what he does for work, but far enough away that you haven't been exposed to the sides of him that he's trying so hard to hide.Â
Does he need to hide them from you?Â
The things you have written have shown him that there's a darkness lurking in your mind that is on the same frequency as the needs in his.Â
Shall he test you?Â
You feel his hands slide up your chest and wrap around your neck. Pope can feel your breaths quicken, fear suddenly causing your body to tremble in his hold as he squeezes around the delicate column of your neck.Â
âAre you scared of me?â He looks at you with the blankest stare you've ever seen.Â
And you can't believe how turned on you are.Â
Because he's performing your script, albeit with a bit of improv since this scene doesn't happen in a shower. But it's the same concept.Â
Hands wrapped around your throat, thigh between your legs, nerves on high alert.Â
So, you answer just as you wrote it, your voice the right amount of shaky, âd-do you want me to be?âÂ
Pope doesn't answer. He doesn't need to.Â
He just steps aside, letting the warm water of the shower suddenly hit your face. You shoot your hands up, trying to stop the water from getting into your eyes but then Pope squeezes your throat and you gasp, swallowing water uncontrollably instead.Â
âWait!â You can't push his hand away before it slips between your legs, dipping a finger back inside of you. His thigh keeps your legs apart so you can't resist him adding another one. âAndrew!âÂ
âScream my name louder.â He grips you by your jaw, forcing you to look at him. âLet me see how scared you can get.âÂ
In all his content, you've never heard Pope sound so frightening before. He usually plays the rougher, harsher characters but the producers never let him show this side of himself. The one he developed in prison.Â
The one that yearns for the dark.Â
Your hands are gripping his shoulders, your nails digging into his flesh as his fingers drive into you over and over again. You cling onto him desperately, trying not to topple over completely but it's so hard to stay still when he's fucking you with his fingers like this.Â
The steam is getting to your head. The look in his eyes is heating up your core. The desire he has to see you completely unravel is messing you up inside, more than his fingers already are.
You should've known better than to expect vanilla sex from Pope.Â
This is what he truly likes. He only wishes it were his cock getting milked by your tight pussy instead of his fingers. But you need to loosen up a bit or you'll never take him.Â
You need to be able to handle him at his worst because the moment he puts his cock inside of you, he'll surely lose all rationality.Â
Like he does right now, when you kiss him out of nowhere.Â
Pope did promise you that you could kiss him whenever you wanted but he would've never guessed that you would do so while he was abusing your pussy with his fingers.Â
And now, he has to fuck you up.Â
You moan when Pope kisses you back, his tongue flicking at your lips, his movements rougher and sloppier than before. It helps that the shower washes it all away, making his rather aggressive kisses much more enjoyable since there aren't layers of spit to contend to.Â
You cum so much when he curls his fingers just right and he basks in how your pussy clenches to his fingers. âI need you to do that on my cock.âÂ
âI think I'll die if you fuck me.â You might die right now because his fingers haven't stopped moving inside of you despite your blatantly obvious orgasm. He moves his fingers rapidly side to side until you're close to collapsing, your head so dizzy from cumming so hard all over his hand and thigh.Â
You're clinging onto him for dear life and it's only when he thinks you actually might pass out that he slows his fingers and pulls out of you.Â
Then you feel a light slap against your cheek. âStay with me, little one.âÂ
âI'mâŠdizzyâŠâ You feel so lightheaded from the steam and the orgasms.
âI've got you.â Pope helps you wash up.Â
You find it odd how gentle he's being in the shower now. He's almost too focused on making sure you're taken care of from head to toe.
He even helps dry you off after the shower. He seats you down on his toilet so he can plug in his hair dryer and blow dry your hair for you.Â
You feel utterly spoiled, especially when he pulls one of his shirts over your head so you have something to wear and aren't cold while he finishes up with your hair.Â
It smells like him. You like that a lot.Â
âAll done.â He pats your head. âFeeling better?âÂ
You nod. âRefreshed.âÂ
âWant some water?âÂ
âCan I come with you?â You put your hand out then realize what you're doing.Â
Were you seriously going to try to hold hands with Pope?
Would he evenâ
Pope grabs your hand and yanks you to your feet, interlocking his fingers with yours as he walks the two of you out of his bathroom. Your heart is beating out of your chest at the sight of him leading you to his kitchen, hand firmly clamped around yours.Â
When you're close enough to him, he picks you up and sets you down on the kitchen counter, legs dangling off like you had them earlier on that dressing table. He likes the look of your bare legs. Maybe he'll have you stay pantless at his place.Â
âWhat do you want to drink?â He opens his fridge, gesturing to the few options he has.Â
Protein shakes, water bottles, beer and some juice. Usually he doesn't drink anything besides water. Tonight, he feels like a beer.Â
âI'm not old enough to drink.â You hadn't thought about that.Â
Pope didn't realize you were that much younger than him. âDo you want one?âÂ
You shake your head. âI want to be sober when we cuddle.âÂ
That makes Pope put his beer back in the fridge and grab water instead. âThen we'll both be sober.âÂ
You don't know why that makes you so happy but the butterflies in your stomach are going nuts.Â
He rests his hand on your thigh, massaging it gently as the two of you drink water. You like the casual touching.Â
You like Pope, a lot.Â
So you set down your half-finished bottle of water then put your hand on his chest. It's bare. He's only wearing underwear. He looks way too good like this.Â
It makes you almost frustrated that this sight has been seen by millionsâŠ
âLike what you see?â He steps closer to you, tossing his bottle of water aside so he can place both of his hands on your thighs. âYou can touch me as much as you want.â
âYou aren't tired of being touched?â You're worried that after the shoot, he must not want to do this for much longer.Â
But then he says, âI'd never get tired of being touched by you.â
âHave you always been such a flirt?â You chuckle, your hands roaming his bare skin more freely now. âI hope you don't regret this. I might never want to let you go.âÂ
You say it like a joke but Pope says it back like a promise, âI'm never letting you go.âÂ
âWe just met.â You remind him.Â
âYou don't believe in love at first sight?â He thought you'd be more of a romantic type than a realistic one, given your aspirations.Â
âLoveâŠâ You blink up at him. âAre you sayingâŠ?â
Pope doesn't hide his truth. âI knew you were special the moment I saw you. I was hoping you'd be one of my co-stars.âÂ
âIâŠstill can beâŠâ Your skin heats up when you say that, not believing that it actually came out of your mouth.Â
âDo you want to make content with me?â Pope wouldn't mind that.Â
As nice as it is to get paid regularly to do bigger porn productions, he knows he could pull the same numbers if he started making videos on his own. Or with you.Â
Especially with you.Â
âWhat if you get sick of fucking the same person?â You let your insecurities flood out, sighing.Â
âI could ask you that.â He spreads your thighs open with his big hands, settling his hips between them.
You glance down, surprised to see that he's hard. His cock is practically begging to burst out of his underwear.Â
âAre you going to get tired of being fucked by me?â He grinds his cock against your bare pussy. You can feel so much warmth radiating off of him despite the layer of fabric between the two of you.Â
It has your heart leaping out of your chest when you answer, âI doubt I could ever get bored of you.âÂ
âI feel the same way about you.â Pope wants to reassure you that he's choosing you.Â
He can't help it. He hasn't wanted anyone like this before.Â
He would give it all up for you.Â
But he knows you're too sweet to let him. âYou don't have to stop making porn for me, Andrew.â
âSay my name again.â He likes hearing it from you.Â
No one ever calls him Andrew, especially not in porn. And he is grateful for that because now the only memory he has of someone moaning his name is you with your lovely voice.Â
âAndrew.â You wrap your arms around his middle, tugging him to you. âI'm serious. Don't throw away your livelihood for me.âÂ
âI'm not throwing it away. I'm shifting to a new style. You can help me. It would be good filming practice.âÂ
You can't believe what he's offering you. âYou'd let me direct you?âÂ
âYou said you wanted to make an independent production. Doesn't get more independent than just you and me.â He leans down to press a light kiss on your forehead to comfort you, since you're staring back at him so baffled. âI'd like to film with you. Only you.â
âI'm unsure if I'm star materialâŠâ You've never even had sex before.Â
How can Pope be so sure you won't drag him down?Â
Because he made that video of you going down on him earlier, looking like such a beauty that he's sure anyone would get riled up seeing you on camera.Â
âWhy don't we practice?âÂ
âHow?â It will probably take you forever to get comfortable in front of the camera.Â
âI'll teach you everything about sex one step at a time. We'll film the whole thing, leading up to the first time we fuck.â His words have your heart racing unbelievably fast. âWe won't fuck until you're ready to film it. Until you know your angles and what you want to show the world.â
âYou wouldâŠwait that long?âÂ
âWould that make you happy, little one?â Pope wraps his arms around you, tugging you closer to him.Â
You nod. You'd like that a lot.Â
So, that's what you and Pope do.Â
You help him set up an account on a reputable adult content sharing site. You shouldn't have been shocked how quickly he builds a hefty fanbase willing to buy his personalized content but you are.
He's making so much money. More money than you'd ever need for a simple production like you've been planning.Â
And Pope thanks you for his success.Â
He has you do all the filming. All your ideas sell very well to his audience, who love the jerk off videos where he's talking about how much he wants to kidnap you and rape you until you're his forever.
It's easy for Pope to make this content because he doesn't have to pretend. He's being completely honest and his fans can feel it through the screen. But he isn't talking to them.Â
He's talking to you, his pretty girl behind the camera who he has a vibe strapped to. He doesn't let you cum until the filming is over. He wants you wet and aching for him the moment the camera shuts off.Â
It makes for incredibly authentic videos when you're so desperate for him after all the edging. He has gotten a little too good at making you cum on his tongue.Â
You cum so well for the camera. You never have to fake it. And everyone who follows Pope wishes they were you.Â
You satisfy them by filming from your point of view, letting the world watch your porn star boyfriend eat you out and finger you until you're squirting all over his face, which he licks up in a way that has people begging for more content like that, where they can pretend to be you.Â
You've been faceless thus far. You're worried about showing yourself, that it might kill the fantasies of the viewers.
âLet them be envious.â Pope tells you while you're both cuddling in his bed. âI want to be able to see you in those videos too.âÂ
âYou might be the only one who would, Andrew.â You smile at that, though.Â
You really like him. He really likes you. And you believe he does because he is always making these kinds of comments. About how he wants the world to know that you're more than just his co-star.Â
But you urge him against it.Â
It's better for him if people don't know he's dating anyone.Â
You know this because you've been deleting all the messages that he's been getting where they complain about you being there. They want Pope content, not you. And if you are there, they want less of you and more of him. Which makes sense, since it is his account.Â
Pope can tell you've grown more apprehensive about filming content together. You insist on just filming him. But he doesn't want to film alone anymore.Â
He likes filming with you. He likes having you on camera with him.
He would like it even more if he got to fuck you but you're scared to do it.Â
Because you've read several comments telling Pope that they'll unsubscribe if he fucks you. A lot of them are sick of you âcapitalizing his time and attentionâ. They miss when he made porn with different people because at least then, they could pretend he belonged to anyone and everyone.Â
But he belongs to you.Â
And you're starting to feel bad about it.Â
You don't want his career to get stunted because of you. Even though you can't possibly leave him. You love him.
These last few months have been incredible. You've learned so much about filming and about your own body.Â
You want to have sex with Pope but you're afraid that the moment you do, you'll never be able to let him go.Â
You feel selfish for wanting him all to yourself when there's so many people willing to throw ridiculous amounts of money at him as long as he stays âavailableâ in their eyes.Â
But you don't know Pope.Â
Pope doesn't give a fuck about any of those people. He only cares about you. He has enough money. He doesn't need to make porn anymore.Â
If anything, the porn is just an excuse to keep you in his life because he worries you're not as crazy about him as he is about you.Â
Any time he tries to initiate sex, you worm your way out of it. He even tells you that you don't have to film your first time but that still doesn't persuade you.Â
You don't come over as often anymore. Only when he wants to film content and you don't stay the night. He can't convince you to, either. You always have some kind of excuse.
Your behavior is making him lose his mind.
He misses you when you aren't with him. He tells you this and you believe him but you also keep up the self sabotage because you delude yourself into thinking that he'll get sick of you eventually, especially when you're acting like this.Â
Why would he want you when you're being a burden? You keep it up, in hopes he'll finally see that you're not good for him, that you're making his life worse.Â
Even though Pope's life feels empty without youâŠÂ
So empty that he has to fill the void somehow.Â
And he starts when he catches a comment on an old video of his.Â
You haven't been over in a week. He missed you so much that he went back to watch a video that he uploaded of you cumming on his tongue for the first time. He likes that video a lot because you're so shy about how hard you came and he chuckles on video. It's such a natural interaction between the two of you. Beautifully intimate, which is why Pope wanted to rewatch it. He figured other people would like the genuine connection you and him have.
But apparently, some people don't like this video at all.Â
He clicks on the profile of the person who left a comment saying that they wish Pope would stop making videos with you because they don't like you. He sees all the comments you deleted from his account from this person, since they're only deleted on his end, not theirs.Â
They're all hateful, disgusting comments that make his blood boil.Â
Pope realizes then that you've been hiding this from him. He doesn't get why.
Don't you know that he'd take care of these people for you?Â
These aren't people you need to worry your lovely head about, little one.Â
Pope will handle it.Â
He'll handle each and every one of them.Â
Then, you won't have anything to worry about anymoreâŠÂ
You find it strange that Pope's house smells like bleach. It never used to smell like bleach. You know he likes to clean but it's been more excessive lately.Â
You're concerned so you ask him the next time you come over, âis everything okay, Andrew?âÂ
âEverything's great.â He's getting through his list quicker than he thought he would.Â
Killing people was something he figured would take him a while to get back into the groove of but he's been disposing of bodies left and right without much extra effort. Though, it helps that he feels incredibly motivated to kill, versus before where he was forced to kill for his mother Smurf.Â
This is easy. He'd do anything for you.Â
The next jerk off video Pope posts isâŠdark.Â
You didn't plan any of the dialogue. Usually you have a light script written up for Pope to follow along with but today, he just improvised.Â
He talks about how much he wants to fuck you, that he would do anything for you, including torture and kill people who are bad to you and dispose of their bodies so you don't have to see them ever again.Â
As long as you belong to him.Â
It's the most fucked up video he has made thus far.Â
And it sells like hotcakes.Â
People eat it up, loving that he's so crazed in it. He cums hard for the camera too, harder than he has in a long time.Â
Though, his audience has no idea it's because Pope was looking at you and that haunted expression on your face that he wishes he could see while he's buried inside of you.Â
That frightened expression never leaves your face.Â
Because you ask him, âwere you being serious in that video?âÂ
And Pope answers without flinching, âyes.âÂ
You're laying beside him in bed. You decided to stay the night after editing and posting that video because it's been a while and you've missed sleeping next to him.
But now you'reâŠscared.Â
More scared than you've ever been.Â
Because you saw what looked like a fingernail in the bathtub. A whole fingernail, caught under the stopper. Like it couldn't get washed away fast enough.Â
His bathroom reeked of bleach and other chemicals.Â
But you have no reason to believe that Pope would actually kill peopleâŠ
âThat was a pretty creative concept.â You try to make light of it but it falls flat.Â
Especially when Pope furrows his brows at you. âConcept?âÂ
âYeah, for the video.â You blink up at him, confused. âYou were just acting, right?âÂ
âDo you think I'd cum that hard if I was acting?â He chuckles at your horrified look. âYou should know I'd kill for you.â
âAndrew, that's not funny.âÂ
âIt's not a joke, little one.â His grip around your waist tightens because you attempt to wriggle out of his hold but he won't let you. âWhere do you think youâre going?âÂ
âI want to go home.â You tell him because you're actually super freaked out right now.
He has to be joking. There's no wayâŠ
You can't be here if he's being serious.Â
âYou promised you'd stay the night.â Pope has worked so hard these last few weeks for you. He deserves a treat. He wants to fall asleep with you in his arms.Â
âAndrew, I want to go home.â You push at his arms but he won't budge. âAndrew, please!â
Pope is tired of this. Of you fighting him and his needs.Â
He knows you want him too.Â
You'll appreciate what he's done for you someday.Â
Even if you're afraid of it right now.Â
You shriek when Pope pins you down on the bed, his body weight making it impossible for you to move. You feel how hard his cock is, rubbing up against your lower belly, making it known what he wants to do to you.
âI'm going to fuck you and you're going to enjoy it.â He's done waiting.Â
âNo!â You shout at him, shoving at his chest. âI want to go home!â
âThis is your home!â He shouts back at you, his words silencing you completely as he exclaims, âyou loved it here, you loved being with me! Until those stupid motherfuckers put it in your head that you weren't good enough for me. It's okay though. I took care of them. They won't bother you anymore, little one.âÂ
âYouâŠwhat?â You're going to pretend you didn't just hear that.
But then Pope makes it very clear what he's done, so you can't avoid it any longer. âI killed anyone I could who said anything mean about you.âÂ
And now you're left with that shocked look on your face that has his cock throbbing against your belly.Â
âThankfully, a lot of them were local.â He continues detailing what he's done for you. âI cleaned up the vermin. You're welcome.â
âYou'reâŠyou're sick.â You think back through the last few months.
Has Pope been taking his pills?Â
He hasn't. Because why does he need to when you'll accept him as he is?Â
You love all of him, don't you?Â
Don't you?Â
âAndrew, you need to get off of me.â You push at his shoulders but again, he doesn't dare move.Â
âWhy?â He likes being on top of you. It's one of his favorite places to be.Â
âWhy?â You repeat back to him, baffled that he doesn't get why you're afraid of him. âYou just told me you killed people.â
âSo?â He doesn't know what the big deal is.
Pope grew up around killers. He grew up killing people. This isn't anything new to him. Just a part of himself that he revived for your sake.Â
You seem ungrateful thoughâŠ
âYou can't just murder people for being mean to me!â You scream at him, pounding your fists against his hard chest. âGet off of me!â
âI can and I will.â He snatches your wrists and holds them above your head. âI'd do it again and again if you needed me to.â
âI don't need you to kill people for meâŠâ You can't move at all. He has you locked down tight right now.Â
âThat's how I know you're perfect for me.â He leans in, brushing the tip of his nose against yours. âYou would never make me do what needs to be done. You care so much about me.âÂ
You are in complete disbelief.Â
Of course you care about Pope butâŠdo you care enough about him to let him murder people?Â
People who specifically were rude and nasty to you?Â
Do they even deserve to live?
You shake that deadly thought away. No, that's wrong. You shouldn't be happy that Pope killed those assholes for you.Â
You shouldn't encourage this behavior.Â
You shouldn't feel soâŠgood that he would do that for you.Â
This is fucked up, beyond fucked up.Â
It's your wildest fantasy come true.Â
But some fantasies should stay fantasiesâŠ
Because if you indulge in any more darkness, you'll surely never find your way out.
Is that really a bad thing?Â
Can't you justâŠenjoy being his?Â
Pope wouldn't do this for just anyone. You're obviously special to him. You are fully aware of that now.Â
And it makes you sick how much you like it.Â
âAndrew, we can't be together.â You want to see how crazed he can get about you. âI don't want to be with you anymore.âÂ
Something fucking snaps in Pope when you say that.Â
He lets out a low, menacing growl. Like you've triggered the beast in him that he's been trying his whole life to keep caged.Â
âYou think you get to run from me, little one? You think you have a choice here?â He starts laughing maniacally and your entire body freezes up. âI don't give a fuck what you think. You're mine whether you want to be or not.â
Then, Pope gets off of you. He stands up, at the edge of the bed, and looks at you staring up at him with wide eyes, so full of that delicious fear.Â
âI'll give you until I'm done setting up.â He's being generous. You won't get very far. âBut just know, the moment I catch you, I'm raping you on camera.â
Your chest tightens. Every breath you take is a struggle. Your body is trembling all over.
The thrill is unlike anything you've ever felt before.Â
Pope ignores the fact that you're still laying in bed, stunned. He focuses on getting all the cameras set up.Â
Why would he care if you decide not to run? Makes his life easier if you don't.Â
You scramble to your feet when you see him pull out several toys, including a butt plug, so he can clean them and get them ready.
That's when you start to actually panic.Â
Because you told Pope you don't want to do any kind of anal play until you've gotten used to sex.Â
But it looks like he has stopped giving a fuck about what you want.Â
He's going to take both of your virginities, right here, right now.Â
Live on camera.Â
You shriek when he tries to grab you. You duck under his arms and sprint out of the room. You should've ran sooner. He's so much faster than you are.Â
You barely make it to the front door before Pope slams you against it. The wind is knocked out of you immediately which is why you can't fight back when he grabs you by the hair and drags you back towards his bedroom. You have no strength left. Or rather, he is so much stronger than you.Â
He tosses you onto the bed without breaking a sweat and he does it again and again, each time you try to get out of it. You're immediately thrown right back down.Â
âStay put.â He commands but you don't listen, making him click his tongue in irritation. âThis would be easier if you stopped struggling. I can make you feel really good.âÂ
âI don't want to.â You shake your head at him, trying again to get off the bed but this time Pope is done with fucking around.Â
He grabs you by the throat and holds you down onto the bed. You flail beneath him, kicking at him, screaming at him but the words don't come out.Â
The only words that can be heard are his, âyou know I could just kill you.â
You still completely at that. He smiles down at you, caressing your face with his free hand. It's not comforting. It's so fucking scary. He's so fucking crazyâŠÂ
âWhat will it be, little one?â He grips your throat with both his hands now, tightening his hold, making you choke for the cameras. âDo you want to die or do you want to get fucked?âÂ
He lets go of your throat for just a moment so you can tell him, panic in your quiet murmur, âI don't want to dieâŠâ
âGood girl.â Pope praises you for making the right choice, giving you a light kiss on the temple. âYou're going to let me take your virginity, then?âÂ
You nod reluctantly.Â
âIncluding your ass?â He wants the camera to catch you consenting to this, even if it's obviously coerced.Â
âPlease, Andrew, not myââ His hands don't allow another word to leave your lips, gripping your neck so hard that your eyes feel like they might pop out of your skull.Â
âDon't be a bad girl.â He shakes his head at you, full of disappointment. âTell me the right answer.â
He loosens his hold and waits for you to tell him what he wants to hear.Â
Heat flashes in his gaze when you answer, âno.âÂ
âNo?â His lips curve into a big smile, a smile so wide that anyone could tell it's an evil one.Â
âI don't want this.â You tell him and you're unsure if you're acting or not. It's a little bit of both⊠âYou're going to rape me. I didn't sign up for this.âÂ
âOh?â He moves his hands to the side of your head, leaning down until you can feel every word he breathes out on your lips, âwhat did you sign up for, then?âÂ
Pope isn't expecting you to cup his face with your hands. Nor is he expecting for you to rest your forehead against his before kissing him on the lips.Â
He has missed the feel of your lips on his.Â
It feels like it's been too long since the last time the two of you kissed.Â
âYou.â You whisper to him, so softly so the cameras can't hear it. âI love you, Andrew.âÂ
âAre you being serious?" He won't let you live if you're fucking with him right now.Â
You nod, smiling up at him. âI love everything about you.âÂ
âI was about to rape you.â He wants you to realize what you almost made him do.Â
âI was going to let you.â You nuzzle his nose playfully before telling him, âyou still can.â
âDon't push me.â He refuses to let you tempt him any further.Â
But you entice him too much. âI want you to, Andrew. Take me like you've always wanted to.âÂ
His breaths grow heavy, desire clouding his judgment. âWe're going to have to cut this part out of the video.âÂ
âWant to kiss me a little first?â You say with a lovely grin.Â
âFuck.â He finds you so adorable. âI love you so much.âÂ
You wrap your arms around his neck, pulling him in for a kiss. The two of you lay there, tongues tangled, hips grinding against each other until you're aching for him to fuck you already.Â
When Pope can't handle it anymore, he tells you, âwe make love for us. Then we fuck for the camera.âÂ
âI like that idea.â You giggle happily when he tugs off your clothes until you're bare beneath him. âMy turn.âÂ
You strip him and Pope knows then that you're the one for him. Because you're so gentle with him, with every touch. You treat him like he's precious to you. It's all he has ever wanted.
You're beautifully bashful when he starts kissing up and down the length of your body, his hands roaming your skin, wanting to memorize what you feel like.Â
âI hope you know the moment we fuck, we're never stopping.â He warns you because he's been waiting for this for too long. He's going to need to have his fill of you.Â
âDon't tease me with a good time, Andrew.â You spread your legs for him, dipping your hand between them to show him how wet you are. âWill you touch me? I've missed you.âÂ
âYou have?â Pope hadn't realized how desperate he was to hear you admit it out loud.Â
âI'm sorry I was being distant.â You feel really bad about it.Â
âIt's okay.â He would've suffered as long as you needed him to. âJust don't do it again.âÂ
âAs long as you don't kill any more people.â Your words make him snap up to look at you.Â
âBut what if they're mean and deserve to die?â He says between gritted teeth and you hold back a laugh.
Pope can be like a vicious puppy sometimes. It's so cute.Â
âI don't want the love of my life going to prison over a few internet trolls.â
He grumbles. âFine. Then I'll take out my frustration on your pussy.â
You gasp when he dives between your legs without warning, his tongue dipping into you immediately. You squirm when the tip of his tongue starts flicking that spot inside of you that has you begging him to stop or you'll burst.Â
âWait, slow downâAndrew!â You push at his head, trying to get him to stop because your orgasm is building too quickly. âStop! I'm going to cum, I'm going toââ
Your orgasm hits you right then and Pope has a little too much fun licking it up, the sounds surely getting captured on camera.Â
âCum as much as you want, little one.â He says as he thrusts two fingers inside of you, curling them right where his tongue just was, sending shivers through you. âShow me how good I make you feel.âÂ
You grab a hold of his hair when Pope starts sucking on your clit while his fingers pounds into you. You're trying not to be too vocal. You know the audience doesn't like it. But Pope likes it, so he makes you cum so hard that you can't hold back your voice.Â
And he does that over and over again until you're begging and crying for him to give you a break.Â
âI can't cum anymore, Andrew.â You won't survive if he makes you cum again.Â
You're so overstimulatedâŠ
Pope lets out a sigh. âFine, we'll take a break.âÂ
Though, a break in his mind really just means he's going to take his time marking every inch of your skin with his teeth. You don't know if this is any better than cumming your brains out. Now you're sensitive all over. Everywhere he touches sends sparks to your core.Â
Pope's prepping you to cum hard on his cock. He wants your first time to be so good, you become addicted to fucking him.Â
So he has to pull out every trick in the book.Â
Edging you until you're dripping wet and aching for something deep inside of you.Â
âFinally ready for my cock?â He asks, smirking at the desperation in your eyes.
âPlease.â You want him so badly.Â
Pope settles his hips against yours. He grabs his cock, dragging it up and down the length of your wet slit, coating himself in your slick.Â
âDeep breaths, little one.â He instructs as he pushes the tip of his cock against your entrance. âYou're about to take a porn star's cock for your first time. You'll need to relax.âÂ
Easier said than done because it feels like he's splitting you in two from just the tip of his cock pushing past your entrance. You're gripping onto the sheets for dear life as he slips more of himself into you slowly.Â
âToo much.â You cry out, shaking your head, feeling overwhelmed. âYou're too big.âÂ
Your words cause his cock to twitch inside of you which only makes you wriggle even more. It's so intense, the pressure of being pried out like this.Â
âFocus on me.â Pope leans down to kiss you, distracting you with his soft lips and loving words. âYou're doing so well. Your pussy feels so good.â
âYeah?â You like that he feels good too. âDo you like my tight virgin pussy?âÂ
He growls low. âI love it.â
His cock barely fits inside of you. He'll need to fuck you a bit to loosen you up. So, he grabs your hips and looks at you with so much need in his eyes.Â
âI'm going to fuck you now.â He gives you a moment to prepare yourself. âUntil you're covered in my cum.âÂ
You shake your head. âI want you to cum inside of me. Pump a baby into me, Andrew.â
The moment you say that, it's like any remaining rationality Pope had left completely crumbles.Â
He pins you down by your shoulders and just starts ramming into you. You've never felt such forceful thrusts before that your body doesn't even know how to react.Â
You just cum. That's all you can do.Â
âOh godââ You grab a hold of his shoulders, digging your nails into his skin as he pounds you into his mattress. âToo rough, you're being tooâ!â
His hands slide to your throat and the moment he cuts off your air, you squirt on his cock and he laughs. âSomeone likes it rough.âÂ
You're clawing at him now, drawing blood, unable to handle the orgasms he's pulling out of you. Your vision is going blurry. You can't think straight.Â
And you see stars when he whispers in your ear, âhow does it feel to get raped for your first time?âÂ
Your body convulses under him in response and Pope loves how your pussy is clenching around him, milking his cock, begging for his cum. When he finally gives it to you and lets go of your throat, you're gasping for air, cumming your brains out on his cock pumping hot ropes of cum inside of you. You love how warm you feel, completely filled up with his release.Â
You don't want it to end.Â
You want to be wrung out like this for the rest of your life.Â
Pope pulls out of you and you expect it to be over but then you feel three of his fingers replace his cock. You're so sensitive that an orgasm washes over you just from him idly stroking your insides. He's merely resting his fingers inside of you, to keep you plugged up, but you're cumming on them too easily, drenching his hand.
âYou're spilling my cum, little one.â He thrusts as much as he can back inside of you. âI need you to hold it in.â
âIt's hardâŠâ Especially when he keeps curling his fingers on purpose.Â
âWho taught you to cum like a porn star?â He can't even count how many orgasms the cameras must've caught by now.Â
âYou.â You answer honestly, earning yourself another orgasm when his fingers start fucking you faster. âAndrew!âÂ
âDon't cum.â He thrusts his fingers deeper inside of you with every stroke. âIf you cum, I'm going to rape you.âÂ
You glance down. Pope is hard again already. Usually it takes longer but when he looks at you, his body is just ready to fuck.Â
Especially now that his cock has had a taste of your pussy.Â
He can't possibly quit now!
Your whole body tenses in a poor attempt to stop the orgasm that will inevitably shatter you. But Pope is ruthless with his fingers.Â
Then he tugs at your perky nipples with his free hand and you burst like a dam, cumming all over his fingers.Â
You don't get a second to collect yourself before Pope flips you onto your stomach and pounds every inch of his cock inside of your still spasming pussy. His weight keeps you held down to the bed as he fucks you like an animal desperately needing to breed. He wants you pregnant.
He needs you to have his baby.Â
You don't know how many times Pope cums inside of you. The batteries in the cameras all die at a certain point but he doesn't stop fucking you.Â
It's a compulsion at a certain point. The moment he's hard again, his cock is buried inside of you. Your pussy has molded to his shape. Your body yearns for his release.Â
The two of you don't stop fucking until you take a pregnancy test and it's positive.Â
Pope is the most excited he has ever been about anything.Â
And you're happy to see him like that.Â
So, you'll wait a bit longer before you tell him it's a false positive. You had to figure out how to create a false positive or he would've never let you leave his bed.Â
He surely won't once he finds out.
And you're looking forward to it.Â
a/n: you know this idea started as one of those crack ideas but then I just ended up writing so much for it, oops! I just fell in love with porn star!pope, he's such a lovely guy (who will be very angry when he finds out you aren't pregnant hehe the next part will be fun ~)
hope you enjoyed the read âĄ
Caught
Pairing: Dr. Robinavitch x f!reader x Dr. Abbot
Summary: Robby comes home early from his sabbatical to find you, the resident neither he nor Jack were supposed to touch, fucking the nightâs shift attending.
Warnings: age gap, implied power-imbalance Smut| getting caught, unprotected p in v sex, creampie(s), voyerism, pet-names for reader, praising, Dr. Michael âmonster cockâ Robinavitch.
âJesus Christâ
You were on your attendingâs lap, busy riding the man, completely naked, sweaty, and flushed, when Dr. Robby opened the door.
âThis isnât exactly what I imagined when I asked you to house sit for me.â
Your mouth was open in a gasp, eyes wide with mortification as you froze from embarrassment.
Dr. Robinavitch had just caught you fucking Dr. Abbot... on his couch.
âBrotherâ Jack grinned as he looked behind him, not even a little fazed at the interruption. âYou came back early.â
You could feel your face setting on fire as you desperately tried to think of what to do.
Robbyâs eyes werenât on you anymore as he got rid of his jacket and boots⊠this would be the perfect time to get up and scurry away towards the bedroom⊠Robbyâs bedroomâ Shit.
Your hands went to cover your bare tits as you tried to come up with something else.
âDecided to cut my sabbatical short,â Robby was explaining, âYou all were right- as it turns out, I canât go more than a month without the ED.â
You heard and felt Jackâs snicker, his fingers absentmindedly drawing circles where he still held your waist.
His hard cock was still deep inside you, and as much as you hated having to depart from it, you really needed to get off and try to at least regain some decency.
Which is what you tried to do. You began rising from Jackâs lap, but in an instant, his eyes were on you, his brows furrowed.
âWhere you going, sweetheart?â
He canât be serious right now.
You glanced pointedly at Robby behind him, your voice barely a whisper as you murmured his name.
âItâs alright, honey, Robby doesnât mind,â he spoke softly, his hands caressing you softly. âDo you, Robby?â
Robbyâs soft chuckle came from somewhere closer than where heâd previously been.
âI sure donât,â He was smirking once you slowly raised your gaze.
Heâd walked to the edge of the couch, right behind Jack.
You felt your face burn with embarrassment- and yet your pussy clenched harder around Abbot as you caught Michaelâs eyes drink you in.
âWe were having such a good time,â Jack murmured, his mouth on your collarbones as he pecked your skin, âWould be a shame to stop now.â
Oh God, he was being serious.
âJack- I-â
Were you dreaming? Was this one of the sick fantasies that materialized in your mind whenever Robby and Abbot were both on shift, and you had to squeeze your tights together at how incredibly hot of a pair they made?
Everything seemed to point in that direction, except for the fact that the feel of Jackâs fingers removing your hands from your naked chest was very much real- the same went for Robbyâs voice.
âYou know, sweetheart... we had a talk about you before I went away.â
You were bare again now, and Jack was making use of the space, filling it with delicious, taunting kisses as Michael spoke.
âDecided none of us were gonna try anything... didnât wanna take advantage of you or anythingâŠ.â His voice was rough and soft all at once as his hand went to cradle your cheek, âand now look at that.â
Heat bloomed low in your belly and on your cheeks as you heard yourself whimper.
What he was saying was⊠unbelievable. They liked you- both of them. Just as you liked them.
This was really happening- Dr. Robinavitch was watching you as you sat on Dr. Abbotâs cock. And they both looked incredibly casual, as if this were a daily occurrence.
âSince when has this been going on?â
When you didnât answer, Jack stopped his ministrations on your neck to speak, âJust two weeks, man.â
âIs he lying to me?â Robby asked you, his head tilted in doubt.
âN-no,â You murmured as you cowered under his stare.
To that, he smirked, shaking his head as he muttered, âA week- thatâs how long you lasted.â
âCâmon, man- you knew it was bound to happen.â Jack groaned, looking at you with a smirk as his mouth ghosted yours, âYouâre too pretty not to do something about it.â
You felt your heart skip, and your hips involuntarily grind against Jackâs lap- causing you to whimper pathetically.
âOh sweetheartâŠâ Abbot cooed, his hands going back to rest on your hips, âGo on, take what you need.â
There was nothing you wanted to do more. As unusual as this situation was, you were so turned on that you feared youâd start dripping on the couch any second now.
Yet you watched the two men uncertainly, biting your lip as you went against your instinct to use Jackâs manhood to feel good.
âGo on, baby,â Robby encouraged you once your eyes settled on him, âDo as he said.â
His palm was still on your cheek, his thumb pulling on your lower lip to free it from your teethâs grip⊠and you had no choice but to obey.
You started slow, shily grinding onto him, feeling Jackâs dick graze and reach all those sweet spots inside of you as your clit rubbed against his base.
Your mouth hung open as soft whines filtered through your throat. Robbyâs hands held your face so you could only look at him- and the look in his eyes⊠the darkness in his iris and the locking of his jaw gave you all the more incentive to go faster.
You began raising yourself on Jackâs dick just to slide back down again until you found the delicious pace from before your interruption.
Your moans werenât so quiet anymore as you struggled to keep your eyes open and gripped Jackâs shoulders for dear life, your nails probably leaving crescent moons on his skin.
âSo good for me, baby,â Jack murmured against your neck, resuming his kisses on your salty skin as he thoroughly enjoyed the show. âSuch a good girl.â
You cried like a desperate little thing at that, his dick hitting that spongy spot inside of you that had you feeling on cloud nine.
âJack feels good, baby?â Robbyâs voice felt muffled, as if the pleasure was acting as a sound shield.
âY-yes,â You whined, your voice breathless, your movements more and more desperate, âB-big,â you cried brokenly.
You felt Abbotâs growl vibrate against your chest at that, and seconds later, you felt his mouth against your ear as he whispered loud enough for Robby to hear, âYouâve seen nothing yet.â
You didnât have the brain capacity to understand what he meant by that, or to analyze the grin that spread Michaelâs lips at those words, because all you could focus on was the growing sensation that sparked in your belly.
âOh my god,â You whined, your thighs burning with the effort as the sound of your skin slapping with Jackâs echoed against the walls.
âItâs ok, baby,â Robby murmured, watching closely as your eyes almost closed and your brows furrowed in bliss, âYouâre doing so good.â
You didnât even realize you were doing it, but as Robby guided his thumb into your mouth, instinctually, your lips closed around it, sucking him in further.
âThatâs it, baby,â he nodded, the weight of his finger on your tongue making you wish it was replaced by his cock. And that image⊠that image made your orgasm approach even faster.
Your moans were silenced by Robbyâs thumb, but Jack could feel your walls gripping him like a vice.
âLet go, sweetheart,â he commanded, kissing the spot right beneath your ear. âBe a good girl and show Robby how pretty you look when you come.â
That was it.
You didnât even have time to mentally prepare yourself that a bright white flash of pure ecstasy overtook your soul.
You came like the world would end tomorrow, your pussy spasming around Jack as he couldnât help but follow suit.
Somewhere in the frenzy, you could hear Abbotâs groans while Robby murmured what appeared to be soft words to you, his hand never leaving your face.
The pounding of your heart thumped in your ears as you tried to calm your breathing.
Your eyes fluttered open to both the men looking at you, Jackâs eyes soft with gratification and adoration, while Robbyâs irises swirled with lust and just plain need.
âYou wanna switch?â
Jackâs words didnât even make sense to you. You were still lost in the haze of what had just happened.
âNot on the couch, man.â Robby shook his head, his lips pulling into a small smile as he watched you. âLetâs get on the bed, baby.â
__ __ Â __
Your legs felt like jelly as Robby towered over you.
You knew what was happening, and yet your brain was still buffering.
His lips were so close to yours⊠just a few inches and youâd be kissing him.
But thatâs not what he had in mind.
âLay down for me, baby.â
You blinked, needing a second to understand his command and do as told.
The mattress was soft, the comfy duvet wrinkling underneath you as you laid back, your wide eyes watching him.
With a quick move, he removed his shirt, throwing it behind him⊠in the direction of Abbot.
Your breath hitched at the sight of him leaning against the wall, his eyes dark as he watched the scene unfold.
By the time you looked back, Robby was naked- and your lungs took another toll.
You were propped on your elbows, shamelessly eying all of him. His broad chest, the dark hair on his pecs, on his belly, until your gaze lowered just enough to catch his cock-
You were pretty sure youâd stopped breathing completely.
Thatâs what theyâd been talking about.
You really had seen nothing yet.
You swallowed dryly as his big hand wrapped around his dick, giving it two slow strokes that had him seemingly grow even more.
Your eyes were wide as he stalked closer to you, his smirk everlasting.
âR-Robby,â you stuttered, clearly intimidated.
ââS alright, baby. Iâll go real slow.â
âI-I- HowâŠâ
âDonât worry about it,â he shook his head, âspread your legs for me, baby.â
And even if your heart was going crazy and your brain was telling you that was an impossible fit, you did as told.
âWider.â
You slid your feet further across the bed, opening yourself up to him completely, eliciting a delighted groan.
âPretty,â he murmured, his palm going to your mound and his thumb moving to your folds, exploring slowly.
Jackâs come was still leaking out of you, creating a sultry mixture with your own juices.
Your cheeks heated at his unabashed gaze, but then his other hand grabbed the base of his manhood, his tip suddenly parting your folds, and all thoughts left your head.
You were whimpering already, still sensitive from your previous orgasm, and Michael would have done anything to record those sweet sounds and listen to them on repeat all day long.
âItâs ok, baby, relax for me.â Thatâs all he murmured, as he started guiding his impossibly thick tip inside of you.
âOh!â You gasped, your eyes wide open as you watched him thrust into you.
He was looking at where your bodies melted into one another, watching your greedy pussy swallow him in.
The stretch burned at first- he had the biggest cock youâd ever seen after all- counting porn- but his soft growls and groans were making you all the more pliant.
His thumb started circling your clit to help you out as broken cries fled your throat.
He was retracting his hips just to thrust softly into you, over and over again, filling you up inch by never-ending inch.
âO-Oh my god,â You were crying, your hands fisting the sheets as he kept going.
âYouâre doing so good, baby,â he reassured you, his free hand tight on our waist. âStretching so good for me- such a good girl.â
Your walls tightened around him at that, causing him to hiss.
âLet me in- just like that⊠good girlâ
You knew the moment he was in to the hilt, because you could barely breathe at the feeling of how unbelievably full you felt.
Breathy gasps spilled from your lips as your gazes met.
âTold you you could do it,â he smirked, before he started to move.
The moan you let out at the first full, deep thrust was more of a scream.
âRobby!â you gasped, your fingers gripping his forearm as he started building his pace.
His back hurt like a motherfucker from all those hours on his bike, but heâll be damned if he denied himself this sight.
âHe always makes you do all the work?â
How his voice was still so even when you could barely breathe, let alone think, was a mystery.
You want to tell him the truth, that no, Jack was usually very much adamant in his need to take care of you, to pin you beneath him and fuck you thoroughly well into the day⊠but all you could manage was a whine.
You watched his lips pull into a grin at the state heâd rendered you in.
âOh, câmon, brother, Iâve just come back from a twelve-hour shift,â Jack defended himself from his spot against the wall as your eyes found him.
You could see from the bed, even with his boxers back on, that he was hard again.
God, this was all so hot.
The way both their eyes were only focused on you as Robbyâs thrusts had you bouncing up on the bed, your tits moving in tandem with his harsh movementsâŠ
âAnd she hasnât?â Robby raised his brows, shooting Jack a quick, disappointed look, before coming back to you.
âYou donât have to worry about it now, baby,â he spoke softly, the thumb he still had on your bundle of nerves resuming its torturous movements. âIâll take care of you like you deserve from now on.â
You felt butterflies in your stomach at those words.
Your hips were chasing his movements, forcing the loud smacking of his skin hitting your core over and over again to get even louder.
You could feel every inch of his dick inside you, every vein and ridge slide against your velvety walls as his tip speared you and reached parts of you no one ever could find but him.
And with a feeling like that⊠it was inevitable for tears to gather in your eyes, your vision blurring as a knot of pleasure tightened inside you.
âOh baby, I know itâs a lot.â his voice was calming, soothing your overexited system.
It was a lot. He was a whole damn lot.
âJust take it,â he cooed, âDonât think about it, sugar, just be good for me and Jack, yeah?â
You slowly nodded, tears rolling down your temples and onto the sheets as the air filled with your moans.
âThatâs it, pretty girlâ thatâs it.â
And suddenly, it was all too much.
âI-I- Oh my-â
He groaned at how tight you got. His chest inflating with the effort not to come on the spot.
âLet go, baby,â he instructed. âBe a good girl and come for me.â
The last thing you saw was his smile; everything after that was sort of a blur.
A tidal wave of pleasure washed over your body; you were pretty sure you were moaning his name like a prayer as you experienced a mind-blowing orgasm.
Your eyes and ears started functioning again as Robbyâs thrusts got sloppier, more erratic.
He grinned as you whimpered at the overstimulation, his groans getting louder as he got closer, until he spilled inside you with a feral roar.
âJesus Christ,â he hissed after several moments, slowly pulling out of you.
Jack had gotten beside him somewhere in the meantime, and both menâs eyes fell to the release spilling out of your spent core.
âCâmere,â you whined, breaking them out of their amazed trance.
They both smiled, and it was Jack who joined you on the bed first, moving you so your head could rest on the pillow as he spooned you, wrapping his arms around you.
âYou did real good, sweetheart,â he murmured to your ear, his stubble grazing your skin as your eyes fluttered shut.
You were exhausted.
You didnât even hear Robby lying down next to you until he placed your head to rest on his chest.
âSo⊠am I gonna have to sanitize every surface of the house?â
A soft laugh fled your throat as Jack grinned amusedly.
âThe kitchen should be safââ The look you sent Jack had him suddenly remember all the alternative meals heâd consumed on the kitchen counter. âNo, yeah⊠the whole apartment.â
âJesus Christ.â

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
WARM SAFE PLACE
PAIRING â© eddie hicks x reader
WC â© 15.6k
SUMMARY â© College in NYC seems like itâll be your biggest life change yet, until you meet the touchy sophomore who thinks youâve hung the stars.
AUTHORS NOTE â© talk abt niche⊠this is my own interpretation of this terrible movie lol so totally new characters and kind of a new life for the character that is Eddie! itâs meant to read as a typical 2000s romcom set in the big city with montages and a killer soundtrack so i hope you can envision it! NOT PROOFREAD smut below
The city had been just about everything you dreamed off.
Youâd been a real touristy cliche, stumbling out of a taxi with a box of your belongings and your heart set on conquering the big apple. College had always been a part of your plan and you would sit in your childhood home, surrounded by the woes of suburbia, and tell yourself that if it wasnât far away then you didnât want to go.
You were happy to be a stereotypical freshman girl from a small town, navigating the streets of New York with a smile and too big of a heart.
Your time between classes got spent reading down in the park or trying out local coffee shops, taking the train across town just to find your way back to campus without a map. You wanted to know the city like the back of your hand, even if it took getting lost and missing lectures a few dozen times.
Everything was going exactly as it should be.
Eddie wasnât necessarily a part of your planned out future, in fact he was pretty close to the opposite of something you would have prepared for.
He had stuck out to you from the moment you saw him, getting far too rowdy in the back corner of a bar your new friends had dragged you along to.
It already wasnât your scene, you hadnât been to a place with people like this back home, and the added volume from the drunk boys definitely didnât help.
One of Eddies friends had noticed one of yours and made his way over like a snake through the tall grass, shoulders bumping carelessly with the other tipsy patrons that didnât even spare him a glance.
She seemed to like him enough, especially when he bought you all your first round of drinks like he wasnât on a college kids budget, and fate was practically sealed from then on out.
You didnât really talk to Eddie much that first night and you figured he wouldnât have remembered it even if you had, already slurring his words and laughing loudly at his friends jokes before he even made it over to get introduced to you all.
He had scanned over each new face as your names were rattled off by your friend that was now pressed against the side of his own, eyes a little glazed like he wasnât really registering the difference between them all.
And then he reached you.
You watched his gaze pass you by and then immediately falter and bounce back in your direction, sticking on your features even after the other names began to follow yours.
Youâd flushed and looked away, eventually making your way outside and bumming a cigarette off of some older woman outside who looked about as haggard as you felt. It made you cough, chest itchy and sore from the unfamiliar feeling, but you were halfway determined to be the type of girl who smoked under the rush of the city.
You hadnât thought much about the boy and the backwards cap, even though his friend started to make an appearance weekly.
It became clear pretty quickly that things were getting serious between him and your friend, halfway roommate considering how often you escaped the dorms in favor of sleeping on her couch.
The merging of the friend groups was slow but then permanent as soon as it became a reality. Suddenly Eddie Hicks was at every social event you attended, as big as a party in somebodyâs parentless townhouse and as intimate as a movie night with just the four of you.
There were plenty of words people used to describe Eddie and you werenât necessarily a fan of any of them. He wasnât exactly stupid he just didnât care about his studies as much as your average peer and he certainly wasnât as immature as others might think he was based off of a drunken night or a brief public interaction.
You thought he could be really sweet when he wanted to. His voice would get soft when it was just the two of you and heâd talk a lot more with a much lower level of volume, rambling about small subjects you didnât really understand and showing you he had more depth than getting wasted and jumping into the fountain on campus.
Heâd lose that softness when others were around and you felt a little thrown off the first few times he did it before understanding it was just how he presented himself.
It was easier for him to be the party boy that didnât get embarrassed or nervous in a crowd.
You liked to be around Eddie and he wasnât shy about showing you that he felt the same way. He was almost constantly at your dorm, knocking lightly at the door and encouraging you to come outside with him as soon as you would answer.
That was your favorite part about him, other than the general comfortability you had started to feel after the first few months. He loved the city more than you, more than anybody else youâd met since youâd first stepped out onto the busy streets.
Not many people around you had actually been born in New York but Eddie was a city boy down to his core. He still went to eat dinner with his mom at his childhood apartment twice a week, taking the train thirty minutes across town without hesitation, and he had barely left the zip code area he was born in before college.
He thought it was sweet that you liked to get a little lost so he wouldnât correct you when you went on your adventures together, letting you find your way back home despite the fact he knew it was the wrong way almost every single time. Youâd take a glance at his face when you would board a train car, groaning and hiding in his shoulder when you realized you had messed up again and feeling the way his frame vibrated as he laughed.
The touchiness was a whole different ballgame you werenât sure how to navigate with him.
Honestly, you hadnât even noticed it. It just felt natural for you to gravitate towards each other in a crowd, his hand on your lower back or yours wrapped around his arm to make sure neither of you strayed too far from the other.
Youâd press up against him during movie nights and heâd let your ankles lock together, playing with your fingers absentmindedly as he watched. You fell asleep together often on long study nights or at more lowkey house parties, his head in your lap or you resting against his chest and dozing off on his shoulder.
Eddie was your friend and you liked to be around him. You werenât exactly an expert on boys so you didnât think much of it until everybody else started to point it out.
At first it was curious glances between the two of you and then it was full out teasing confrontation, openly commenting on it in front of both of you despite how awkward youâd get.
âSheâd never go for a guy like me.â Eddie would reply with a goofy grin like it was the easiest answer in the world, his arm going around your shoulder and shaking you softly for emphasis.
You would laugh and smile fondly but it made your chest feel a little weird and tight. You figured he was just being nice, playing it safe and rejecting you but making it sound like it was for your sake.
It could be blamed on your inexperience, the lack of willing suitors back in your hometown who didnât get to see you in your college prime, or just plain denial. You assumed that if Eddie happened to like you then he would be just as eager to let you know as his friend Alex had been that first night at the bar with yours, immediately coming over to her and not leaving her side since.
But you werenât too upset about it because you liked to be Eddies friend more than anything, even if it got a little confusing occasionally.
Now you were right back at the same bar almost nine months since the first time, pushing your way through the crowd with only a mildly disgusted look this go around. Youâd started to get used to it along with the rest of the city and its liveliness.
You still felt a rush of relief when you got through the mass of bodies and saw your friends at the back table, your favorite drink already in the empty space besides Eddie.
You easily slid into the spot next to him, barely getting out a soft greeting before he was turning to look at you and wrapping his arm around your side.
âWe thought you werenât going to make it.â Sarah was frowning slightly like the idea was a lot sadder than it was in reality due to her already tipsy state.
You liked Sarah quite a bit despite how different the two of you were, her large apartment paid for by her parents and closet full of designer clothes painting a much different picture than your own humble upbringing. She let you crash on her fancy couch when your dorm mate was being obnoxious and occasionally gave you any tops she grew out of so you figured she liked you quite a bit back.
âI missed the train.â You replied softly even though she wasnât even really listening to your reply, going to say something you couldnât pick up to Alex.
You turned to Eddie instead who already seemed to be waiting for your attention, hand resting lightly on your side as he pushed your drink in your direction and watched you take a slow sip.
âAgain? I thought we got that down by now.â He didnât miss the opportunity to tease you for your lack of direction and you rolled your eyes.
âIt was busy okay? I got a little bit distracted and it just flew past.â You explained over the noise, faltering between sentences to slightly grimace at his cigarette smoke that was floating in the space between your faces.
He didnât hesitate to put it out when he saw your expression, waving the air to clear the rest of it and easily catching your weight when you leaned against him in thanks.
âYou totally missed it.â Sarah was suddenly speaking up again and smacking a perfectly manicured hand down on the sticky table in front of you. âEddies been trying to get the bartenders number all night.â
Your eyes went across the crowded bar to find the woman in question, definitely a few years your senior and intimidating enough that you quickly looked away before she caught you staring. You glanced at Eddie next to find him glaring at Sarah, eyebrows furrowed and his free hand turned up like he was questioning her
âNot going well?â You attempted to ask it as causally as you could, like you were just a friend equally as invested in your buddies attempt to pick up a pretty girl as everybody else.
You could feel his hand twitching against your side and you were suddenly hyper aware of the touch that normally came so natural to the two of you, stepping to the side just enough that he would have to awkwardly stretch to keep touching you.
He dropped his hand and gave you an almost guilty look before shaking his head.
âSheâs just messing around.â He tried to smooth it over and that almost made you feel more upset.
You felt like this was the worst case scenario, Eddie somehow realizing you might feel something towards him and pitying you so much he felt like he needed to lie to keep your feelings from getting hurt.
âHeâs been sitting here sulking all night waiting for you.â Alex was chiming in with an attempt to make things less tense but neither of the dismissals were helping especially now that your mind had gone to less than kind places.
âIâm going to get a fresh drink.â You managed to get out, sending them a tight smile before pushing your way back into the crowd. You vaguely heard Eddie saying something sharply, most likely directly at Sarah, but you were suddenly grateful for the loud music and voices to keep you from overhearing something you wouldnât like.
You were leaning against the bar after requesting a drink, waiting patiently with your hands tapping on the wood, when you felt him behind you.
You didnât need to look to know who it was and you had expected him to follow you regardless, sighing softly when you felt his arms go around you from behind. You let yourself get tugged back gently until your back was against his chest, your own hands reaching near your stomach to hold his wrist.
âWant me to get her number for you?â Your eyebrows raised as you looked at the bartender who was moving from section to section smoothly, feeling him tense behind you.
Now it was his turn to sigh and his forehead rested against your shoulder for a brief moment.
âStop it, you know I wasnât flirting with her. I donât think I even talked to her.â He started to defend himself and you were once again wondering why he felt the need to, if it really just stemmed from pity and a friendly attempt to save you some dignity.
âItâs fine if you were Eddie.â You shrugged and you heard him let out another huffy breath at the words. âI mean it. You can have fun on a night out.â
âI have fun when youâre here.â He said back quickly and it was slightly muffled considering his face was now pressed against your shoulder like he was planning to hide in your neck.
Your drink got placed in front of you but you ignored it for a moment, turning to face him and rubbing your hand over his ribs and chest as he let out a deep breath of possible relief.
Heâd told you before how much your touch made him feel better, whispered it in a quiet room when he was positive nobody was listening.
Your nose rubbed against his and his eyes fluttered shut when your lips brushed together, never fully touching but ghosting along just enough for the thought to cross your mind. His hands had moved to your lower back to keep you tight against him but you werenât planning on going anywhere regardless.
You pulled back just enough so you didnât accidentally kiss him, his eyes opening and looking a bit more dejected than beforehand.
âLetâs go back.â You said softly and he hesitated but nodded eventually, grabbing your drink for you and guiding you back to the table with a hand on your waist.
You and Eddie were always like that but you were suddenly unable to get used to it.
You were hyper aware of everything, including the looks Sarah and Alex would give each other whenever they saw the two of you standing closely or touching casually. His hands felt hot on your skin and you could barely stomach rubbing over his arms softly without feeling those nearly painful butterflies.
It was starting to feel that awful right now, sat on the couch together like youâd done dozens of times before.
Your legs were sideways over his lap, sides pressed together with one of his arms behind your back to support your weight and keep you from falling against the couch. His other palm was between your thighs right above your knees, just resting there in the warm skin of your closed legs.
You had one hand in his curls and the other on his arms. It was probably your most default position for watching a movie but you felt like it was beyond intimate right now, trying your best to try ignore the way it made you think and react so you could stay close to him.
The door was opening and you barely glanced up at Alex and Sarah coming in, grocery bags in hands and mid laugh like they always seemed to be.
She sent a look your way but didnât say anything just yet although you tensed with the anticipation. It was a few more minutes before they got the food put away and came to join you in the dimly lit living room, plopping down on a loveseat and eyeing you curiously for a moment.
âOkay seriously, whatâs going on with you two?â She asked abruptly and you sighed softly, already assuming she was going to pry as soon as she saw the way you were curled around each other.
âWeâre friends.â You offer her the same line you always do even though youâre aware of how ridiculous it comes across when youâre holding each other like this.
Eddie doesnât help much at all, pressing a soft kiss to the side of your head that youâre half convinced he did just to drive her a little more crazy.
âThis is hard to watch.â She sighs and sinks lower in her seat just in time to miss the handful of popcorn you throw in her direction.
Thankfully she doesnât say anything else after the light teasing although Alex gives Eddie a wiggle of his eyebrows before getting his own spot for the movie, your eyes rolling once you catch it.
Itâs almost constant lately but you really canât blame them for their confusion considering you barely understand your relationship yourself.
The next week, youâre studying in his room, lying on your stomach in his bed and flipping through pages while you try to pretend you donât feel him staring at you. He doesnât even shy away when you glance up and raise an eyebrow, just giving you a soft smile and continuing watching you even when you go back to your textbook.
Eventually it starts to drive you so crazy that you have to set the book down to really stare at him.
âHi Ed.â You keep your voice light and he finally leaves his place on the floor to come and join you on the small twin sized mattress, sitting up beside where youâre still flat on your stomach.
âHey.â He sounds softer than normal, definitely distracted and maybe a little lost in thought.
His hand comes up to brush some of your behind your ear gently before heâs moving it lower, letting it rest on your lower back. He swipes his thumb right where the fabric of your tank top had ridden up, warming up your skin with his own.
You sigh blissfully and fold your arms in front of you so you can rest your head on them.
âYou okay?â You nearly whisper and his eyes leave your back for a quick second to check your face before heâs back to staring at the area heâs touching.
âIâm⊠really really okay.â He says back and itâs still a bit far away sounding which makes you laugh lightly.
The air felt heavy and charged in a way you werenât really used to and when he went back to watching your face, you almost thought he might lean down and kiss you.
You both jumped when the door swung open, intimate bubble popped immediately as Sarah and Alex burst in and barely acknowledged the fact they hadnât even attempted to announce themselves before coming in.
Alex was sending you both a curious look and you focused back in enough after your shock to register that Eddie had taken his hand off of you rather quickly, still looking a bit suspicious with the off guard look he had on his face.
âGreat news.â Sarahâs smile was bright and it was almost hard to be annoyed at her for interrupting when she seemed so excited, bouncing a little in her kitten heels and clasping her hands together in front of her. âIâve got you both double dates for the poetry show tonight.â
âSarah set it up.â Alex added on, she beamed like he was praising her but you figured he just wanted to shift the blame away from himself as soon as possible.
Neither of you said anything but you glanced at Eddie after a few long seconds to find him already watching you.
âNo.â His voice was firm but calm, decisive despite not really having a reason to decline.
Sarahâs face fell immediately and she dropped her hands to her sides.
âBut why not?â She asked desperately and shifted so she could kneel on the carpet beside the bed and really give you both a good view of her puppy eyes. âPlease you know how much I love playing match maker and theyâre both looking forward to it.â
âAlex.â Eddie spoke again in slight warning and your eyes went back and forth between each of your friends, trying to get a read on the silent conversation that seemed to be happy.
âI think itâs a good idea.â Alex shrugged and that made Sarah start to smile again. âAnd it makes her happy so.â
You didnât realize you were frowning until you felt the familiar hand back on your skin, rubbing softly and drawing your attention right back to him. Eddie was staring at you in a way you really didnât understand but you figured you could file it alongside the other mysteries you had surrounding him.
Sarahâs soft voice saying your name sent you spinning again, eyes meeting hers and slumping your shoulders in light defeat.
âYouâll do it?â She nearly gasped, hands reaching out to squeeze your arm.
âI mean I guess.â You sighed out, feeling terrible about disappointing her and also not being able to think of a legitimate reason you didnât want to do it that wouldnât immediately expose your weird feelings for the boy next to you.
Speaking of, he was getting up almost as soon as you voiced your confirmation. You tried to tune out Sarahâs excited squeals and the way she was squeezing your arm, watching as he left his own bedroom with a deep set frown.
Despite his initial refusal, the triple date ended up happening a few hours later.
You werenât sure what Alex had said to get Eddie out of the apartment because you were too busy being dragged back to Sarahâs so she could give you a makeover.
Clearly it hadnât been enough to get a smile on his face because he had been uncharacteristically stoic the entire night.
The bar had a much calmer crowd, soft spoken poetry replacing the usual loud music and sports television. Eddie still had never been this quiet during a night out and you felt overly guilty for agreeing to this arrangement and dragging him out in the process.
Your date was nice enough. He was supportive of the poets and asking you questions about yourself, putting your drinks on his tab and trying his best to get any type of positive response from you.
Youâd given him your best attempt at a polite smile for the past two hours and your cheeks were starting to ache. You figured Eddie didnât have the same issue because he hasnât so much as grinned even once, instead awkwardly staring at you from across the table in an overly noticeable way.
His date was chatting his ear off enough that she didnât even seem to notice his intense glare in your direction but yours surely did, shuffling in place nervously as he failed to understand the situation.
She was grabbing his arm and giggling obnoxiously every time she managed to get a small response from him even though they were few and far between.
âYouâre liking the city so far?â Your date, maybe Zach something, was tilting his head to try and get your attention back on him and not the way her nails were curling around Eddies forearm.
âYeah IâŠâ You trailed off and cleared your throat, glancing at him and giving an apologetic smile. âI actually need to use the restroom. Iâll be right back.â
You were pushing away from the table before he could manage out a reply, taking fast steps to the dimly lit hallway and pressing your back against the wall as you took a few slow breaths.
It wasnât too surprising to hear the footsteps following right behind yours, the soft touch wrapping around your wrist as his frame moved in front of yours.
Eddie didnât look at all like his usual goofy self, face far too serious for somebody as completely the opposite. You sighed in light relief when you felt him touching you and that only made him do it more, arm going around the small of your back and his forehead pressing against yours.
It was quiet for nearly a minute as you just stood there, your palms on his chest and the muffled sounds of a poem about grief coming from down the hallway.
âI canât do this.â His voice was so quiet that you barely caught it but it still made you frown.
âWhy not Eddie? Sheâs nice and she seems to like you.â It was hard to get out but you were trying your best to be supportive of him.
âAre you kidding me?â His eyebrows furrowed and he took a step back just enough so he could really see your face as you spoke. âI donât care if sheâs nice. I donât want her.â
The word he chose to emphasize wasnât lost on you and for the first real time, you let yourself think this might be about you. It was always in the back of your mind but that insecurity and fear of losing him kept it quiet, not wanting to let yourself feel any hope incase the disappointment that followed was too crushing.
âEd.â You sigh softly and rub your hand from his chest to his shoulder.
He leaned down to bury his face in your neck and you fully wrapped your arms around the back of his so you could hug him tightly.
âI canât watch this anymore.â He said eventually and that nearly confirmed it for you but you were stuck with that fear.
You couldnât bear losing him, not while you were still surrounded by the city around you that he stemmed from. It would be a constant painful reminder of the good thing you had lost and you were in desperate need of this good thing.
Eddie was one of the best friends youâd ever had and you would happily, although torturously, never be anything more if it meant he stayed with you.
That fear was even more obvious to you when he was picking his head back up to really look at you, your noses rubbing together in a familiar way but with an unfamiliar tension hanging over your heads.
You could see the moment he decided to risk it all and your entire body locked up.
âDonât Eddie.â You stopped him just as he was staring to shift his face closer to yours and his expression dropped.
He didnât move away right away but you could see the way it stung him. You frowned with guilt and brought your hand up to cup his jaw, grateful when he nuzzled into it without any hesitation.
He may be hurt by your premature rejection but he still craved your touch and that made you feel much better.
âItâs okay.â You shift forward to kiss his cheek as you hold his face. His eyes are closed blissfully and his hands tighten around you at the contact. âLetâs go tell them bye.â
It was awkward to go back out there together and tell them bye as a pair, your dates sending you and each other confused looks while Sarah gave you a long disappointed stare.
You knew she didnât mind the idea of you and Eddie together, in fact she encouraged it actively in the beginning, but she also was aware of your hesitance and she knew you well enough to know nothing had happened in that hallway. You were still choosing to waste the chance to spend a night getting to know a nice guy, just to go home with Eddie and stay in the same limbo.
You gave Zach a light hug goodbye but Eddie didnât even bother with a parting wave to his date.
You waited until you got on the train back towards his apartment to bring it up, both of you standing on opposite sides of a pole.
âShe was sweet.â You said softly and his eyebrows furrowed again for what felt like the dozenth time that night. âYou could have been nicer.â
He winced and his shoulders slumped at your gentle scolding, looking a little guilty. Eddie wasnât at all a rude guy, even when he got a little too rowdy to remember his manners. He was notably friendly and a good time so it was out of character for him to treat somebody so coldly.
âShe was nice.â He agreed casually and now you took a long pause.
âShe wanted to bang you.â
His face scrunched up at the idea of it as you both swayed with the sudden lurching of the train car departing.
âYeah, no way.â He was shaking his head in disagreement and you eyed the way his curls had gotten a little bouncier after a long night. âShe was flirting, yeah but.. I donât know.â
âWhy not?â You asked it with a tilt of your head like you were genuinely curious despite the fact you figured you knew his answer by now. He leaned back against the wall of the train car and crossed his arms, giving you a slightly disbelieving look. âHow longâs it been since you hooked up with somebody?â
It wasnât something you talked about even though you seemed to talk about everything else. You knew Eddie had a past of casual flings with a lot of girls, youâd heard it from Sarah after her first few times around Alex.
But you never actually saw the playboy antics yourself. He was at the college for a whole year before you even got there and either he had given up on the life style coincidentally as he became a sophomore or there was a secondary reason.
He looked just as thrown off by your question as you felt asking it although a little amused by the boldness.
âA while.â He admitted easily but he rubbed the back of his neck like he was nervous, face just pink enough for you to tell heâs affected. âI donât know exactly but maybe a year?â
Your eyes must widen because he lets out an embarrassed laugh that sounds nothing like himself, like heâd rather be the first to laugh than to wait for you to inevitably do it.
âYeah I just⊠havenât been into it lately.â His eyes land hard on yours and you canât really find it in yourself to say anything in response, especially since youâre more than certain heâs lying with the weak explanation.
You lean against the pole and watch him carefully, suddenly very glad you had left the bar when you did.
âWhat about you?â
Your mouth parts a little in surprise, not at all expecting him to turn the question around on you. You havenât to really think about it which he doesnât seem to enjoy, frowning just enough for it to be noticeable as he shifts in place.
âA few months I guess.â You say softly with a light shrug, just a little bit shy with the answer.
You hope he doesnât ask you to specify because you really donât know how to explain to him that youâd been so pent up one night from the way he touched you that you had no choice but to go and seek other forms of release. It was somebody you didnât even remember the name of which was evidence enough towards how good it had been, not at all satisfying that craving heâd built up and actually just making it much worse.
Youâd heard stories about Eddie from random girls around campus, their faces flushing with embarrassment when they noticed you listening or passing by like you had some sort of claim over him.
You were curious about it both because you liked him so much and because you were his friend and wanted to know what exactly he did that made girls get so hung up on their time together in the bedroom.
He hadnât replied since you spoke, staring a bit blankly.
âWhatâs on your mind?â Your head cocked.
He shifted at the sound of your voice and moved back towards you, hand wrapping around the pole youâd been leaning on. It was just above your head so you were slightly caged in by his arm, eyes turning upwards to blink at him.
âHave you⊠wanted anyone since?â His voice had gotten a little lower and you took a second to glance around the train car and ensure nobody was paying too much attention to two college kids flirting awkwardly.
You stared at him through your lashes for a few seconds before your hand was rubbing over his ribs, smiling a little. âMaybe.â
He sucked in a breath at the touch despite how often he felt it and you watched as his eyes very obviously dropped down to your lips.
The train car picked the perfect moment to rock violently and you made a small surprised sound as it nearly threw you sideways, too distracted by him to remember to brace yourself.
Eddie barely faltered, more than used to the abrupt stops. He easily slid his hands around your waist to steady you and you gave him a quick thankful smile before you were realizing youâd reached your stop and grabbing into his wrist to pull him out onto the platform before you managed to get the both of you lost again.
âDidnât think youâd catch it this time.â He smiled softly at you as you walked and you rolled your eyes despite being overly fond of his habit to never give you directions.
âYouâre not that distracting.â You teased back but youâre more than aware of how obvious that lie is.
He certainly is distracting you in the following weeks as you get closer to summer and the heat begins to rise and rise.
To only make matters worse, the AC goes out in the boys apartment and Sarahâs dad sets out a strict âno boyâ rule when he catches Alex sneaking out one morning.
You heavily consider just ditching all three of them in favor of your college funded air conditioned dorm that youâd barely used since moving to the city but you feel a little too guilty and you figured youâd miss Eddie far too much while sulking away next to your dorm mate writing her boyfriend obsessive love letters.
So you join them in their suffering, all lounging around the furniture in various states of undress as you try your best to catch anything that resembles a breeze.
Itâs bad enough to be literally hot, sweat coating your forehead and making your hair stick uncomfortably wet to the back of your neck, but to also be a little warm under your skin from Eddie and his lack of a shirt was a new type of torture.
Alex was on the smaller side, body lean and just muscular enough to show some definition and you imagined he was the more stereotypical choice for the college girls surrounding you.
You however, felt naturally drawn to the way Eddie was built. He was so noticeably strong, defined arms and a round chest with enough hair on it to really make you start to sweat, and that was without taking in for account the slight softness of his stomach.
Youâd been spending the entire day trying not to look at the trail of hair leading down into his gym shorts, staring up at the ceiling fan as it did its best to cool you off.
Sarah was practically stripped down to her birthday suit, using a bikini top to keep some modesty despite the boy short underwear she had below it doing the opposite. Alex wasnât much better, giving up on real clothes completely in favor of some oddly tight boxers.
You werenât exactly shy about your body but you were overly aware of Eddie being in the room so you stuck with a small tank top and some sleep shorts, trying your best not to abandon another layer like the others.
Eddie hadnât moved in nearly half an hour, eyes closed and lying flat on his back like he was picturing himself floating down a lazy river. You glanced around the room at the other two who were also lounging out with soft heated groans, only the sound of Sarahâs magazine waving back and forth breaking up the silence.
Your hand lightly touched Eddies chest, still close enough to you that your knee was pressed against his arm as you sat with your legs crossed next to him despite the heat screaming at you to separate. It was a little damp under your palm but you figured you werenât much better.
âMaybe we could go to the beach.â
The words had barely left your lips before Eddie was shooting up off the bed, looking a little dizzy from the sudden movement. âGod yes.â
âCareful bubba.â You said softly as you lightly pressed on his skin to get him to lay back down for a second until the wooziness passed.
Sarah had perked up too at the mention of a trip to the beach, most likely already mentally picking out a matching bottom to go with her top. Eddie had taken your hand that was on his chest and pressed a light kiss to each of your knuckles, smiling crookedly at you when you sent him an amused look.
âIâm totally in. Beach day.â He nodded in approval and sat up again at a much slower pace, now face to face with you and rubbing your noses together until you let out a small laugh. âWe can use my momâs van.â
âYour momâs van is a piece of shit.â Alex supplied from across the room, still refusing to move in the heat even when Sarah sent a sharp swat to his sweaty chest.
It was in fact a piece of shit so it was hard to argue, especially as you stood in front of it.
You werenât sure how she had managed to keep her lot for as long as she had especially considering the van clearly hadnât moved in the last few years, coated in dust and making an odd rattling noise when Eddie hopped in and started it up.
He looked too excited for you to rain on his parade and you were still internally trying to impress his mom, talking to her quietly in the kitchen while the boys dug around in Eddies old room for an extra pair of swim trunks that might still fit him after making sure the van started.
âHe talks about you a lot. I figured he must be making you up.â She was clearly teasing and she immediately reminded you a lot of her son, down to the shape of the smile she gave you as she poured you all a glass of lemonade.
âAll good things?â You mused and you relished in the way she chuckled lightly.
âDonât be ridiculous.â Sarah scoffed from the kitchen table, youâd nearly forgotten she was there at all but the heat and unfamiliar sight of a rundown apartment had made her uncharacteristically quiet. âEddie couldnât even think a bad thought about you let alone voice one.â
Her teasing was already bad enough in general but worse in front of his mother, your cheeks turning red just as the boys came stumbling out in clear excitement for the road trip.
It was a bit of a chaotic start, all holding onto the prayer that the van would even make it to the first gas station stop. You felt a bit of relief as it rattled its way out of the city, especially since Eddie had confessed he didnât have a license and let Alex drive, giving Sarah shotgun after she sent him a sharp glare.
He was pressed against your side in the second row, a little uncomfortably considering the AC was barely sending out a light breeze in your direction but the windows being down on the open road helped cool off your skin just enough for you to relax.
You turned to look at him just to find he was already watching you, your nose brushing his as you both mirrored the otherâs bright smile.
âYou excited?â You whispered, trying to keep your voice under the song playing from the CD Sarah had dug out from the middle console.
âYeah.â He said it back just as quietly and you appreciated the imaginary privacy the volume offered. His hand came up to brush your hair behind your ear and then lingered near your jaw.
âIâve never seen the ocean.â You admitted and you watched his eyes widen in surprise, multiple emotions passing over his face like he had suddenly decided this meant something different than just cooling off in the water. âNot from here, remember?â
Eddie nodded slowly but you could tell he was sinking into thought now, his hand reaching over to squeeze yours with something close to determination.
If his goal was to give you the perfect beach day then he more than succeeded. You couldnât have had a better time with the three of them, barely getting the van parked before you were running into the water and falling into a pile of waves and splash puddles.
The chill of the ocean and the relief you felt had nothing on how magical it was to be with your favorite people, one in particular who couldnât stop smiling and laughing as he watched you play around with Sarah and narrowly dodge water attacks from Alex.
Eddie didnât last long before wrapping his arms around your middle and dragging you under the water with him, completely beaming when you resurfaced and pushed him lightly by his shoulders in mock upset.
It took hours for any of you to get bored and you stayed out there with him even when the other two had their fill and went to shore, opting for getting a tan and catching up on a book.
He didnât seem to mind when you wanted to calm down, naturally gravitating towards each other as you let the water move your bodies together. You held onto his shoulders with your legs wrapped around his waist, his big hands rubbing over your lower back and keeping you from drifting off.
The sun was setting as you talked in soft voices and let yourselves float in unison.
It was perfect and getting even better as the sun fully set and you retired back to the van, laying some blankets on top of it and feeling the cooling metal under your back as you laid down. Youâd almost forgotten how the stars looked outside of the city and away from the light pollution, lost in the sight of them and barely registering Eddie climbing the ladder on the side of the van until he laying down beside you.
You could distantly hear Sarah laughing softly at something Alex had said, growing more and more faint as you realized they were walking back down to the water.
âThink theyâll get married?â You whispered once you felt him settle next to you, his hand reaching between your bodies to grasp yours and let it rest on his chest so he could play with your fingers.
âWithout a doubt.â He answered easily, not needing any clarification.
âMaybe we can be their maid of honor and best man.â You mused. âWalk down the aisle together.â
You looked at him after the comment just to see his reaction, to double check if the image of you together in a wedding scenario had any effect on him even if it wasnât your own. He was always watching you with soft eyes, moonlight highlighting his freckles and the slight redness heâd gotten from the sun.
âYouâre always staring at me.â You whisper.
âCan you blame me?â He sounded so sincere that you felt a little embarrassed and it took a lot to not look away from his strong gaze.
âWhatâs that mean?â You shifted so you were lying more on your side and facing him better, the ocean crashing in the distance offering a welcome break between the silences.
âMeansâŠâ He laughed a little at your curiosity and shrugged his shoulders, searching for the right words to use. âYouâre so fucking pretty.â
You know youâre flushed now and you have to stare at the stars for a breath just to gather yourself, looking back and wishing you hadnât considering he has the same expression he did the last time he tried to kiss you.
Heâs closer than you realized, noses brushing again in that familiar habit of yours.
âEddie donât.â You whisper softly even though it pains you. âDonât kiss me.â
He freezes immediately and itâs much more extreme of a reaction than last time, embarrassment rushing over his face as he awkwardly shifts away from you on the blanket to give you some space.
âYeah okay.â He breathes out in agreement but itâs so clearly forced.
âWait.â You frown and sit up a little so you can see his face still as he moves away. âPlease donât be mad at me.â
His face softened instantly like the idea crushed him and he also sat up, resting on his elbow and bringing his free hand up to cup your face and lightly caress your cheek.
âHey.â His singular word was so full of affection that you almost fell on your stomach in relief. âIâm not mad at you. Iâm never mad at you but especially not for that.â
âIâm justâŠâ You have the sudden need for him to understand that youâre not meaning to reject him, a bit frantic as you finally sit up on your knees and touch his arm. âNervous okay? I donât want to mess things up so we just canât⊠canât kiss.â
He was silent for a long time as he stared at you like he was trying to understand, eventually nodding slowly but looking just a little bit frustrated and disappointed. You knew your reasoning didnât make much sense and you felt a bit sick knowing he might be longing for something youâre not willing to give.
âThis is why I wanted you to hook up with that stupid blind date.â You sigh and itâs a little bit of an over exaggeration because you probably would have cried for a month if he did but the meaning is still there. You didnât want him waiting around for something you might not ever give him.
âI get it.â He says it slowly like youâre a live wire which you figure you probably seem like one right now, rushed speaking pattern unlike your usual calm demeanor. âBut I donât want her.â
âYou want me?â You assume openly for the first time.
âGod yes.â He doesnât hesitate to answer, eyes staring into yours with devastating raw honesty.
Youâre not sure if actually hearing him confess it makes you feel better or worse but your stomach lights up with interest anyways.
You both fall silent, you because of the admission and him because heâs clearly shocked you didnât somehow already know that.
His hand is suddenly on your back and then youâre overly aware of how much skin youâre both showing. You lean closer to him when he starts to rub you in small soothing circles and then you let out a deep sigh.
âCan I ask you something?â You whisper and he nods before you even really finish. âYou said you hadnât had sex with anyone in a year. Is that becauseâŠâ
You trail off but itâs obvious what youâre implying, especially given the conversation youâre having.
Because of you.
Now heâs finally hesitating and itâs a long anxious pause before heâs nodding his head.
You both donât speak, donât even breathe, as his hand slowly trails up from your back to your shoulder. You stare closely at his face as he toys with the strap of your bikini that rest against your warm skin, still slightly heated from the sun.
âAre you going to take it off?â You whisper and itâs clearly all the permission he needs, eyes meeting on yours as he notes the soft nod you give him, before heâs letting his fingers push it off your shoulder softly.
He moves to the other one at the same time he fully sits up so youâre both half kneeling in front of each other, slowly pulling the second strap down and lean in to kiss your collarbone as he does so. You suck in a sharp breath and he falters at that, glancing up at you to double check.
âYou can take it off.â You say softly immediately, a little breathy. âYouâve been so patient.â
Clearly that patience had worn out because Eddie is quick to reach behind your back and undo the tie holding your top up, eyes locked on your chest when it falls in your lap.
He stares at you for so long you start to squirm uncomfortably and then heâs gently moving the fabric to the side and shifting closer so he can go back to kissing your skin. Your eyes flutter shut and your hands go to his curls, softly running your fingers through them as he kisses up your neck down to your shoulders.
âYou can go lower.â You encourage and you feel him lightly tense like the idea is a little too overwhelming for him.
Itâs brief though and he follows the light instruction soon after hearing it, his hands moving to cage both of your ribs in his big palms. He just barely grazes the top of your chest with his lips before you can hear a sharp laugh from Sarah down below.
Youâre both hit with the sudden realization of where you are and what youâre doing, your eyes wide with panic and he sits up rigidly.
You hear Alex next and that snaps you out of it, scrambling to grab your top and pull it over your shoulders. Eddie is just as eager to get behind you and help you tie it back up, shivers down your spine when his fingertips touch your skin.
âYou two okay?â Alex calls from below and you canât bring yourself to answer, grateful when Eddie gives a murmur of approval before helping you climb down the ladder and get the blankets back in the van.
You stay quiet until youâre back in the van, tucking your face into his neck and groaning softly as the embarrassment fully hits you.
âThat was humiliating.â You whisper once you pick your head back up.
âYeah a little bit.â He agrees with a soft smile and that only makes you let out another disgruntled noise before resting your head on his shoulder.
The car ride back is mostly pleasant if you can block out the thoughts of somebody having seen you topless but you feel a large amount of relief when the city skyline comes into view. Sarah gets dropped back off at her apartment before the boys find street parking near campus for the van, calling Eddies mom on the pay phone down the road to let her know youâd bring it back tomorrow morning.
You linger around the dorms before opting for heading back to their place with them, ignoring the pleased smile on Eddies face when you catch up with him and wrap your hand in his.
Sleepovers arenât that rare between the two of you so you can tell right away that heâs acting strange.
Heâs taking twice as long as usual in the bathroom and hovering around his dresser like heâs looking for something. Youâd changed into one of his shirts and a pair of shorts youâd left there before, the air much more chilled now that the sun is set.
You sit on his bed and frown at him as he stalls climbing in with you.
âEddie.â You call after ten minutes have passed and he freezes, blinking at you. âAre you acting weird because you saw my tits?â
The question lingers in the air for a few seconds before heâs sighing and facing you fully.
âOkay yeah.â He admits with surprising ease and you continue to frown as he finally comes over to sit next to you. âIâm just thinking about it.â
âMy tits?â You specify and now he winces at the vulgar phrasing.
âNot necessarily your⊠you know. Just the situation in general.â He supplies and you can only stare at the side of his face.
Itâs awkward for a handful of seconds before youâre standing up to turn off the lights, leaving you in near darkness outside of the orange hued lamp in the corner of his room.
âCome on, letâs try something.â You say softly as you go and lay down on his bed, facing the wall as you rest on your side. âGet behind me.â
You can almost feel his hesitation but he doesnât eventually, the position coming naturally to you both as he curves his body around yours. It feels more intimate than normal considering the conversation you were just having but you still reach back to grab his hands and bring them to the front of your chest.
You just hold them for a moment before youâre taking a deep breath and lightly pressing them against the fabric of your tank top.
He tensed behind you and sucked in air sharply through his teeth but it didnât take him long to relax and follow the instinct to lightly apply some pressure.
âI-it feels good when you squeeze.â You whisper softly, face warming up instantly at how vulgar it sounded. âSo donât be shy.â
That was all he really needed to hear before he started to really touch you, big hands cupping your breast repeatedly as you both laid there and took shaky breaths. You were making soft whimpering sounds which really didnât help the temperature as it started to climb against.
âMm feels good Eddie. Is this okay?â You whisper.
âGod yes.â He breathed out before pressing a few light kisses to your shoulders, his hands starting to get a little rougher now as he groped your chest eagerly.
âShould we take it off?â You nearly whine.
âIs that what you want?â He asks softly and keeps kissing your skin, moving onto your neck and lingering there as he waits for your reply. You nod immediately and he doesnât waste any type before shifting your body and pulling the shirt you borrowed over your head, tossing it carelessly onto the floor.
He was back to touching you instantly and you both made a strangled sound at the skin on skin contact, his hands getting rough again as he pulled your breast apart before squeezing them together. His thumbs kept brushing your nipples in a way that made you start to pant and he shifted behind you.
âFuck I feel you getting hard.â You gasped and he made a nearly growl like sound, pressing his forehead to your shoulder.
His hips moved forward at the words on instinct before he was tensing and moving backwards like he was trying to avoid touching you like that.
âN-no I want you to feel good too. You can rub it against me.â You encouraged and it was mostly selfish, wanting to feel it so bad you could barely think.
He hesitated for a second before he was rocking his hips forward and going back to roughly groping your chest, his breath getting quicker in your ear as low grunts left his mouth.
You felt like you were on fire, stomach twisting in a coil of need as you tried to arch your back and rub yourself back with him as he moved almost feverishly.
The mixture of the two sensations was overstimulating in the best way possible.
âSay something. I love your voice.â You begged and you could barely recognize yourself and the high pitched tone youâd taken on in your pleasure.
âYouâre so pretty.â He was quick to murmur it out, kissing your shoulder slowly again. âFuck Iâve wanted this for so long.â
His hands were going back and forth between squeezing, lightly tugging at your nipples, and getting a bit more bold when heâd rest them on your neck.
You could really feel him now, your tiny shorts riding up so much there was barely any fabric to mute the sensation of him rubbing against you. He was hot and heavy, clearly large in size even if he wasnât fully hard yet which you figured he was judging by the way he was almost whimpering into your neck.
âItâs so fucking good.â You gasped out and he full out growled now as he picked up the pace, bed rocking. âOh god yes, keep humping me.â
Eddies movements were beyond frantic, moving a hand down to roughly grip your hips and keep you still so he could really grind himself against you. He swore under his breath and sat up abruptly, ignoring your whine so he could roll you over into your back and get on top of you.
You gasped and spread your legs for him instantly when you registered what he wanted, nodding his head and whimpering loudly when he rocked his hips against you from the new position.
Now you could feel his length right where you needed it most, your core so sensitive already just from the lewd way he was touching your body like it belonged to him. You loved the deep grunts he was making in your ear, foul words under his breath like he couldnât contain them anymore.
You made a strangled sound and clung to him, arm around the back of his neck as he kept you pinned down with a strong hand on your stomach.
âHarder.â You whined impatiently.
âFuck baby Iâll cum.â He groaned, shaking his head and kissing your neck so sloppily you got dizzy with the desire to have his mouth on yours.
He still listened to your request and started to really fuck against you, both of you panting and completely lost in the sensations as you chased the high of finally getting to feel eachother like this.
It was like you got thrown off the top of the mountain when you heard the familiar voice right outside the door, both of you stiffening as you tried to make out the words Alex was saying.
He sounded slightly panicked and definitely guilty but he was trying to tell you something about Sarah being in trouble with her dad and desperately needing a ride, asking Eddie if he could please take his moms van to go and get her.
Eddie sighed and flopped down ontop of you, waiting a long few seconds before he shouted out his approval. You listened to Alex walk away but you both already felt the side effects of being interrupted when you were potentially making a mistake.
You kissed the side of his face and he took the sweet cue, rolling off of you and tugging you against your chest while you tried to control your breathing.
âWe canât do anything with them around.â You whisper softly and you only realized after it left your mouth that it sounded like you intended to keep this up. âItâs too risky.â
He didnât reply for a bit and you figured he had noticed the same thing, only confirmed when he softly hummed in agreement and rubbed your arm supportively.
That turned out to be a nearly impossible rule considering your friends were always around. Sarah had practically moved into the apartment after the disagreement with her dad and you couldnât exactly give your opinion because it wasnât necessarily your place either but the small space was getting a little too cramped.
You spent more time at the dorm just to get a little privacy but you missed Eddie too much to keep away for long.
Alex had currently turned the entire place into a full fledged party, no doubt welcoming a dozen noise complaints from the neighbors. Youâd needed a break over an hour ago and you just now managed to get yourself away from the crowd, climbing out the window to settle up on the fire escape.
You were never surprised by how easily Eddie found you when you were disappeared so you barely blinked an eye when he was following behind you only a few minutes later.
He had a cigarette dangling from his mouth but he was quick to discard it as soon as he saw you looking.
âHi.â You said softly once he was sat next to you, resting your head on his shoulder.
âHi baby.â He whispered back, taking a sip from his nearly empty beer can before gazing out at the city with you.
âCanât believe you grew up here.â You said in a bit of a daze, truly content to have him by your side like this while you admired the view youâd dreamt of for so long. âDoes it get any less beautiful when you see it everyday?â
He was quiet for a bit so you dragged your eyes off the buildings to look at him, meeting his stare and smiling softly.
âGets prettier every time I see it.â He whispered and you knew right away he wasnât talking about the city, his gaze darting all over your face like he was committing it to memory.
You had to look away because you were suddenly feeling very emotional over the entire setting, resting your head back on his shoulder so you could avoid seeing his face again.
Eddie warmed you under your skin and it terrified you.
âIâm really going to miss it when summer comes.â Your voice is quiet and he tenses a little bit like heâd forgotten what looms around the corner.
Youâd considered staying in the city during the months you didnât have school, maybe asking Sarah to let you permanently room with her and even debating if you and Eddie were going to be at a place where you could just stay with him without it being weird.
You didnât think you were, in fact you had decided that it would be almost catastrophic for the two of you to be around each other every single day, sleeping in the same bed and sharing a space like you were something much more than you were.
And you missed your home town underneath the awe of the big city, thinking about it often as you laid in bed and wished for a break from the constant noise pollution and busyness.
âYou could stay.â Eddie whispered like he knew what you were thinking and he shifted so you had no choice but to look at him again, your knees touching and his eyes on your face while yours stayed downcast.
âAre you going to be here for me when I come back?â You tried to lighten the topic by ignoring his suggestion, not wanting to outwardly say that wasnât an option to you.
âOf course I will be.â He answered earnestly despite your attempt at a joke, shifting and rubbing your noses together while his hands moved to squeeze yours. âIâll pick you up the second you get here.â
âNot going to run off with any city girls?â Your tone was still teasing but you really hoped he would answer this one genuinely.
You were already depriving Eddie and even though it was his decision to not do anything with anybody else, you still felt guilty about your hesitance. Especially knowing youâd be far away and he wouldnât even get the small relief of feeling you touch him, getting to have you close to him still.
It made you feel sick to think about him with somebody else, somebody more permanent with their feet caught in the concrete streets you couldnât seem to get used to.
âJust you.â He says back and rubs your knuckles softly, bringing it up to kiss your wrist lightly.
You stare at him for a few long seconds with overwhelming fondness.
âMaybe you could come with me.â You whisper and he freezes.
âSeriously?â
âI donât know if youâd like it. Itâs a really small town and super outdoorsy.â You start to ramble to try and make yourself feel less embarrassed for the offer. Itâs clearly not casual at all to try and bring him back to your hometown for the summer, surrounded by your entire family and the friends you grew up with. âIâd just⊠I would really miss you.â
He blinks at you like he doesnât believe what youâre saying but the small smile on his face slightly eases your anxiety. He starts to slowly nod in agreement so you squeeze his hands and shift closer.
âYouâd have to meet my parents.â You remind him before he can confirm, wanting him to understand the stakes of coming along instead of just impulsively accepting because heâs desperate to be around you. âAnd my siblings and be stuck in the middle of nowhere.â
âIâd be with you.â He cuts you off and presses a kiss to the corner of your mouth that almost makes you frown, a little overwhelmed by how much you like him.
You keep waiting for him to do something you dislike, to give you a reaction or even a quick glance that lets you believe heâs not this perfect guy. Heâs never angry or judgmental, heâs friendly and calm when itâs expected but knows how to have a good time otherwise and you can never stop laughing when youâre around him.
You think of the way Sarah constantly seems to be laughing with Alex, less sharp and intense when theyâre together. She loses the bite behind her teasing remarks like he steadies her internally.
It was on your mind now as you took the trip back home for the first time since you left it all those months ago, a nervous bounce of your knee thatâs immediately soothed by the familiar hand rubbing over it gently.
Eddie gives you a soft smile when you glance over at him appreciatively and you return it.
You didnât need to discuss the logic behind him coming with you because you both knew it was happening as soon as you mentioned it. Neither one of you wanted to be without the other for that long of a time and it soothed any insecurity of worry about what heâd be doing in the city while you were gone, although you were certain beneath the mean voice in your head that he would be on his best behavior.
He didnât owe you any loyalty but he had offered it so consistently that you felt comfortable expecting it.
The three months you spent together in your hometown felt just as magical as that day on the beach had.
Eddie fit in perfectly and despite introducing him as your friend to everybody, you could see the knowing looks being sent your way and you didnât bother correcting them.
It was a whole new experience to get to see him outside of the city he was born in, the furthest heâd ever been from it both in terms of distance and lifestyle. Heâd wake you up in the morning with a soft whisper that he was going fishing with your cousin, come home around dinner time with dirt on his pants and a proud, nearly boyish smile.
You felt a jolt of happiness as you stood side by side with your mom in the kitchen and helped her prepare dinner, your dad talking to Eddie the next room over as they flipped through your childhood photo books.
He came in at one point to give you a soft kiss on the cheek and ask if you needed any help from him before he ran to town for some household items, telling him you were okay and then trying to ignore the fond look your mom was giving you.
It was a new side of your connection, getting to almost roleplay a domestic small town life as you navigated the warm days and his constant presence.
You kept up with your search for something you could dislike about him, expecting it to show itself now that you were together almost all of the time, but you realized pretty quickly that it was pointless.
Youâd watch him interact with the older women at the farmers market politely, call Alex weekly from your home phone and update him on the more rural things heâd been learning with genuine interest, and play with your younger siblings endlessly until the sun went down.
It was pretty clear by the end of summer that you were in love with him.
There was still that frustrating limbo youâd put both of you in but you didnât know how to break out of it yet. You had wished he would just disrespect your old boundaries and make the first move but he was too good of a guy for that, backing up whenever his hands would wander a little too intensely.
He kept them mostly off of you around your family other than a hand around your waist or brief greeting kiss to your cheek but you felt the heat that still lingered when youâd be back in your room each night.
Your parents thankfully hadnât set any rules about the two of you sharing a bed even though you almost would have preferred that to the torture of having him that close but somehow still so far.
Heâd let himself be a bit more bold then, his palms that had gotten rougher over the weeks of outdoor activities would run over your bare stomach as he pushed your shirt up higher.
Youâd both stay quiet in the room any time anything happened like you were afraid to speak and scare the other, memories of that night after the beach where heâd touch you constantly on rotation.
His hands wouldnât go past your ribs and youâd try to ignore the disappoint each time he kissed the back of your neck and settled into sleep instead of going further.
It was a rough adjustment to go back to the city but you missed it all the same, especially your friends who greeted you both eagerly at the bus stop once you arrived.
Sarah had made a cute sign with your names combined on it, shaking it and jumping up and down when she saw you coming with your luggage.
Sheâd demanded that you spend the night with her so you could catch up and you locked eyes with Eddie as she dragged you away, feeling the ache deep in your stomach as you separated for the first time in months.
âYou guys didnât even kiss?â She looked appalled at the revelation, pulling back the brush sheâd been using to apply a face mask to your skin. Sheâd told you that the country air had made you look dry and ignored you when you said you lived in the suburbs. âAre you joking?â
âI donât know okay?â You groaned and went to hide in your hands before remembering the sticky substance all over your skin and throwing them down into your lap instead.
She gave you that familiar judging look, perfectly tweezed eyebrow raising as she gave you a once over.
âYou need to make a move.â She determined by the end of it and you sighed in defeat. âIâm serious.â
âI donât know if heâll want it still.â You shake your head and now she scoffs in disbelief.
âAre you stupid?â Her voice is biting but youâve known her long enough to know itâs from a place of support. âYouâre hot, heâs horny and obsessed with you. Obviously heâs going to want it.â
You thought about it non stop after that conversation because you weirdly were able to believe her when she said it like that.
All four of you went out the next night for drinks, celebrating the end of a summer apart and the start of the next school year together.
It was ridiculous how much you had missed Eddie after only a day and a half apart, sliding comfortably against his side as soon as you and Sarah got into the bar. He seemed just as eager to see you, kissing the side of your head a handful of times and bringing both arms around your waist so you couldnât go anywhere.
âMissed you so much.â He was saying it softly but it was loud enough for your friends to hear, groaning immediately while he flipped them the bird.
âHowâd you two only get worse?â Alex teased but you were in too good of a mood to be annoyed, especially since he wasnât necessarily wrong.
For the first time in a long time, you drank as much as they did. Typically you stayed sober and collected while they had their fun and you were quickly realizing how terrible of an idea it was to be drunk around Eddie.
You were ten times more wanting of his touch, constantly clinging to him and getting uncharacteristically pouty when he would leave to go to the bathroom or get another drink. He didnât seem to notice how extra affectionate you were being due to his own tipsy state, easily giving you the attention you needed like it was second nature.
You both went to the bar together at one point and it was clear to you right away that it was risky to be without the buffer of your friends.
Your hands were sliding over his ribs and you could barely make out anything he was saying to the bartender, thankfully not the pretty one from all those months ago.
He finished ordering and turned to give you his full attention, your chest pressed together as he lightly kissed your temple.
âYou know..â You were speaking before you even realized you were and his eyes locked on yours, a little less glossy than your own but still dazed. âI was thinking about that night in your apartment. The one after the beach.â
It had been months now but you both knew exactly what you were referring to, the unforgettable memory of his hands getting rougher on you and your whiny voice begging him to keep going before you were interrupted.
His eyes were darkening a little at the topic and you kept absentmindedly rubbing him, up his chest and then back down.
âYeah?â He offered back and you were nodding in confirmation, gaze more hooded when he let out a shaky breath and slid his hands onto your lower back so he could tug you closer.
âIt felt so good, didnât it?â You whispered and he was quick to mumble out an agreement that you didnât quite hear.
You pulled your lip between your bottom tip with slight nerves, the most you could still feel with this much alcohol running through you and offering up an abundance of liquid courage. He leaned down just enough to press a kiss to the corner of your mouth and your hands tighten where theyâd been resting on his biceps.
The bartender was clearing his throat behind you and sliding your finished drinks closer to where you stood but you both ignored him, a small pout forming on your face as you rocked on your tiptoes to hide in Eddies neck for a second.
âYou know I want you right?â You mumbled against his warm skin, thinking back on Sarahâs advice.
He tensed a little but held you closer, full on hugging you now as you rested against his shoulder.
âI want you too.â His voice was always so genuine when he was confessing something to you, a little innocent like he just desperately wanted you to know how much he liked you.
The bar area was getting a little too crowded and you felt a tinge of anxiety, sighing and pulling away from him to grab two of the four drinks.
âLetâs go back.â You encouraged and he hesitated before grabbing the remaining glasses and following you back to the booth youâd moved to almost two hours ago.
He set the drinks down before he was sliding into his spot and stretching his arm out like he expected you to sit next to him. You hesitated for a long few seconds, getting an eyebrow raised from Sarah that you took as encouragement.
You scooted along the wood until you were right beside him and then lifted yourself up and onto his lap, sitting sideways on his thigh and holding onto his shoulder so you didnât sway backwards.
His eyes widened just enough for it to be noticeable but he was easily wrapping his arm around your middle to support you.
âSorry. Just want to be close to you.â You explained to him and he looked a little choked up, nodding but not saying anything for a while.
You frowned as they all fell back into conversation even though Eddie was mostly just listening to the other two talk amongst themselves, his thumb pushing down the fabric of your jeans just enough to rub your hip.
Ten minutes passed before you were growing impatient again, taking a long sip of your drink before turning your body more and leaning down towards his ear.
âI want to talk more about that night.â You whispered and then pulled back to hold his gaze, his eyes curious and maybe a little bit confused.
Now it was his turn to lean towards you, lips brushing your ear enough to make a shiver run over you. âI think about it all the time.â
âYeah?â You were desperately latching onto this information. âWhat about?â
âJust everything about you. The way you looked and the way you sounded when I touched you.â His eyes were leaving your face in favor of going up and down your frame repeatedly.
You shifted on his lap just to get more comfortable as you turned more to face him but his breath hitched, pausing the way he was rubbing your hip to instead hold it tightly and keep you still.
âI loved when you touched me.â You whisper next and he reaches up with his free hand to cup your jaw, tilting your face a little more in his direction so he can rub his nose against yours in that endearing habit of his. âYour hands felt so good.â
It was quiet for a few seconds and you moved in his lap again, not necessarily meaning to but still drunk and wanting so desperately to soothe that ache that was slowly building between your legs the more you spoke and thought back to that night.
âYou got so worked up.â Your voice was getting a little whinier now and his breath was speeding up at the sound of it. âProbably wouldâve came in your pants if we didnât get interrupted.â
He nearly growled at that and you smiled, happy he was starting to crack a little bit the more you went on. Eddie was clearly doing his best to keep being respectful but you could tell how much he wanted to kiss you and speed things up.
You kept shifting and rubbing your thighs together and he swore under his breath, eyes going down to your lap. He snaked a hand between your thighs just to grip tightly and try to keep you from moving.
âSorry.â Your pout was exaggerated. âNot trying to get you riled up.â
âUh huh.â He kissed his teeth and sent you a playful glare, clearly not believing you considering the way you were acting.
âI wish I wore a skirt tonight.â You added and he let out a sigh at the idea, starting to rub your denim covered thighs instead of just holding them.
You were painfully wanting as he touched you, rubbing your nose along his jaw and closing your eyes to fully enjoy the way he was feeling you up under the table. It probably was overly obvious what you were doing but you couldnât find it in yourself to care about the others around you.
He helped you move so you were straddling him instead of sitting sideways, an instinctive move you both did without thinking.
His hands kept rubbing you, this time moving up and down your back with one of his palms going under your shirt to feel the bare skin.
Now it was impossible to not shift your hips a little bit on top of him, whining softly and burying your face in his neck.
âI-Iâm needy.â You confessed in a near gasp and he groaned.
âI know baby.â His voice was lower than youâd ever heard it and that only spurred you on, closing your eyes and kissing the warm skin you were hiding against as you started to really gently rock ontop of him. It just looked like two drunk people feverishly making out, or at least you hoped so.
You were getting more and more worked up the longer you sat there together, his big hands moving to your hips to help you keep moving.
âIs this okay?â His voice was shaky and you were quick to kiss his jaw lightly in encouragement.
He adjusted himself on the seat, sliding a bit lower to give you a tiny amount of privacy and keep you slightly more covered by the table top. The movement just pressed you closer against him and you tried to muffle your needy whine in his shirt collar.
âTouch me.â You were firm in the request and he didnât hesitate once he heard the tone youâd taken on.
You sighed in relief when you felt his hands leave your back and hips in favor of grabbing your ass through your jeans, back instinctively arching to give him better access. He massaged it softly just like heâd done with your chest all those months back, tugging you back and forth in his lap to keep building that friction.
âFuck youâre getting soâŠâ You picked your head up to look down at where you were connected, seeing the clear evidence of his arousal and locking eyes with him so he could tell how much the was driving you crazy.
His face was flushed like he was embarrassed and you noticed how overwhelmed he looked, slowing down and feeling a little guilty for your boldness before you felt him grunt at the lack of movement and furrow his eyebrows.
You hesitated for a few seconds to try and figure out what he wanted and then decided you were sick of guessing.
âYou want to rub it against me?â You asked softly, leaning back in to kiss below his ear.
âYeah.â He said immediately and squeezed your back pockets again. âFuck yeah.â
He started to slowly tilt his hips up to move against your soft rocks, trying your best to not be so obvious while also feverishly chasing after that feeling.
It felt so good to finally get him like this, under you and just as wanting as you were. You couldnât even contain yourself long enough to get to his apartment or even the bathroom, you needed him right now.
He was clearly getting overwhelmed again because his hips would jolt up against you like he couldnât control it, soft apologies leaving his mouth when youâd gasp or jump at the sudden movements.
Knowing he was just as needy as you was only making you burn hotter.
âFuck I wanna make you cum.â He almost whimpered it out and that was nearly too much for you, speeding up and letting your lips brush against his for a second before hiding back in his neck as you started to whine louder.
The friction was perfect, building up to the point you could barely even think about anything other than making him feel good with you.
âHump me more.â You whined, not sure it was even audible considering how hard you were pressing your mouth against his shoulder to keep yourself quiet.
His hands moved from your ass to the back of your thighs to keep you moving even as you got a little too desperate to function, the way you were bouncing growing sloppier now that he was pressing up against you at the same time.
It was getting to be almost too much, your entire body tingling with the need to get off.
You could vaguely hear Alex awkwardly announcing they were going to get a drink from the bar, forgetting they were even there and silently hoping theyâd get the hint and not come back for a while.
Everybody else around you was either too drunk or too tired to care about some horny college kids in the corner booth.
âFeel good baby?â He was speaking in a voice youâd never heard from him and that only made you speed up.
âYes Eddie yes.â You whimpered
One of his hands moved to tangle in your hair, forming a fist in the locks and making you gasp at the light pain that spread across your scalp. You expected him to immediately release it once he heard that noise but he was clearly too buzzed or too caught in the feeling to remember how gentle he normally was with you.
You couldnât complain, not with the way pleasure instantly followed the stinging sensation.
âKeep going.â You encouraged with soft pants, kissing alongside his neck. âIâm dripping.â
That seemed to really drive him crazy, like the idea that he was making you feel good was better than anything else.
His hand slid up under your shirt, rubbing your back and playing with the clasp of your bra like he was heavily debating taking it off. Youâd started to sober up from the drinks but you were beyond drunk on him.
âUh guys.â
You both froze but you didnât dare look behind you at Alexâs awkward cough, burying yourself in Eddies neck and hoping he could just teleport you home instead of having to deal with this conversation.
His chest was lifting and falling heavily below you and making your frame move in the process. You knew him well enough to know his face was bright red, only confirmed when you finally slid off his lap and glanced at him with mild embarrassment.
âYeah. Just friends.â Sarah quipped and you sent her a glare as she smiled and winked at you, clearly internally proud youâd taken her advice and made a move on him.
âSarah.â Eddie's voice was still low and hoarse, another shiver running over you at how affected he sounded. âWeâre just⊠tipsy.â
It was a weak excuse and a few months ago it would have hurt your feelings but you knew how much he wanted you, drunk or sober. He was clearly just trying to ease the tension and make you feel better about your desperate actions, a soothing hand landing on your thigh.
âWe should go.â He said next and this time it was specifically directed at you, facing you finally and squeezing your leg to try to encourage you to agree.
âYeah.â You were quick to nod and scoot out of the booth, grabbing his hand once he was standing beside you.
You both lingered by the table like you were trying to think of an excuse to give your friends that didnât make it so obvious.
âOh my god please just leave already.â Sarah groaned and pressed her forehead against the wood for a brief second to really showcase her exhaustion. âDonât talk to us until youâve fucked each other.â
Your face burned again at the comment and Eddie opened his mouth like he was going to try and defend you, stopped short when you tugged his arm and started to move towards the exit.
You walked in silence for most of the way, the night air thankfully cooling off how heated your body still felt especially since you could feel him staring at the side of your face.
Eventually you slowed to a stop under a flickering street lamp, avoiding his concerned eyes when he stopped beside you.
âIâm really sorry about that.â You said softly with clear humiliation. âI donât know what got into me.â
âStop it.â He said immediately and he cupped your face, tilting it back so you had to stare up at him. âItâs okay, I get it. We both were drunk and we really like each other.â
You smiled softly at that, how convinced he sounded.
âYeah? You really like me?â You whispered back and you were half thinking he was going to tease you back about your own feelings.
Instead, he was surging forward to finally kiss you.
It was desperate and full of all the pent up emotions youâd kept for the entire time youâd known each other, all the times youâd nearly connected like this but not quite gotten there.
His mouth moved against yours urgently like he thought he didnât have much time before you were telling him to stop like you always did so you made sure to eagerly lick into his mouth to make sure he knew just how much you wanted this too.
The heat from the bar came back with a vengeance, one of his hands instinctively going down to grab your ass tightly and tug you closer to him before it was resting on your lower back.
His tongue was rubbing against yours, coating your chin with saliva from how sloppy and needy it was on both ends.
You liked Eddie beyond words but right now you didnât have time for the big romantic confessions, not making love and taking your time with each other. You figured you could do that for the rest of your lives but right now you needed him to fuck you.
You told him as much between kisses and his eyes darkened, tugging you into one more deep makeout before he was whistling down a cab and nearly pushing you into the back of it.
You kissed like that the entire ride back to his apartment, barely making it out of the doors in your refusal to let go of each other.
Thankfully it seemed like Alex and Sarah had no plans to come home tonight because you barely got inside before your clothes were coming off, falling back on the couch and gasping when he was landing ontop of you.
Your hands were all over him as you undressed, running over his stomach and chest while he eagerly groped at your nipples again and finally took them in his mouth like heâd been so close to doing those months ago.
It was euphoric, feeling him rub against you for only a few minutes before he was getting too impatient and pulling your panties down your legs.
The way youâd been humping each other at the bar was enough to ensure you both were ready to go, your legs easily parting for him so he could line himself up and push deep inside of you.
It felt like more than just sex, it felt like a connection that youâd been waiting for all this time. You felt whole with him like this, filling you up so nicely and giving you that perfect stretch youâd been dreaming of.
You wanted to take a second to really appreciate him, get on your knees and worship his cock so he knew just how much you loved him and the way he was always so gentle with you. But you decided to wait until after he fucked you stupid, his hips already struggling not to move the second he bottomed out.
âFuck me, fuck me.â You gasped in a pant as you tried to get him to move, soaking up the low grunts he was letting out in your ear as he pressed his forehead to your shoulder and tried his best to not hurt you. âPlease Eddie, I want it so bad.â
âAre you sure baby?â His voice was still that cute nervous tone you liked so much, kissing your cheek so gently despite the heat of the situation. You were quick to nod your head and try to adjust yourself to feel him more and he swore lightly. âFuck okay yeah. I love you so much sweetheart, tell me if itâs too much.â
You wanted to focus on his words and let him know how much you loved him too but you couldnât pay attention to his sudden confession once he started to really move.
He was fucking you with shocking roughness considering how sweet of a boy he was but you couldnât have been happier, needing that pace after the year of dancing around each other.
It was perfect, just like every other day you got to experience with him before that and every single one after.
You didnât forget to make sure he knew just how loved he was by you afterwards when you were holding each other in his bed, soft kisses on his freckled skin as he flushed over your words.
You told him it constantly in the morning after, whispering it when you cooked breakfast together and writing it in each otherâs notebooks while you studied in the library.
There was no shortage of love in you for the city youâd dreamed of or the boy that had grown up with it.
FOR WHAT IT'S WORTH
ONE-SHOT
pairing: dr. jack abbot x younger resident!reader summary: Youâre used to handling things alone, even if handling them means skipping meals, ignoring problems, and laughing before anyone can see where it stings. Then Jack Abbot starts noticing too much. He pays attention in that quiet, maddening way of his, all dry comments and practical solutions, until calling him your sugar daddy stops feeling like a joke and starts feeling like the only safe label for something youâre too terrified to name.
Because the problem with Jack Abbot isnât that he wants to take care of you. Itâs that you want to let him.
wc: 12.9k
a/n: and here it is, the accidental sugar daddy abbot fic i started over a month ago!! was initially toying with the idea to turn this into a multi-chaptered story but eventually settled on a one-shot instead because i have way too many ongoing fics i need to finish at some point lmao. i really wanted to take the sugar daddy trope and make it feel more grounded and in-character for jack, less flashy billionaire fantasy, more quiet practical care that gets way too intimate before either of you knows what to do with it. not beta read.
warnings: age gap, workplace power imbalance, attending/resident turned sd/sb dynamic, class/money insecurity, possessive/soft dom!jack, semi-public sex, piv, car sex, unprotected sex, creampie, dirty talk, praise kink, mild degradation, biting/marking, daddy kink adjacent, public humiliation, no use of y/n
MASTERLIST
By the third time your card declined in front of Jack Abbot, you were ready to walk into traffic and let Pittsburgh finish what your bank account started.
Not dramatically. Not even with much feeling.
Just a clean, practical exit from the kind of humiliation that made your skin feel too tight over your bones.
The cafeteria at PTMC was too bright for this hour, all hard fluorescent light and polished floors and the faint, permanent smell of fryer oil losing a war against antiseptic. Behind you, the emergency department pulsed on with its usual awful rhythmâmonitors chiming, stretchers squealing past, somebody coughing low and ragged, the sound dragging itself through the corridor, Dana Evans barking for someone to move their ass before she moved it for them. It was a living thing down here. Hungry. Overlit. Never satisfied.
You had a wrapped turkey sandwich in one hand, a bruised banana in the other, and that particular, skin-tight shame of being broke in public.
The cashier, who looked as tired as everyone else in the building, tried not to make a face at the register.
âSometimes itâs the chip,â she said.
âItâs not the chip,â you said, because apparently your mouth had decided the truth was less embarrassing than optimism.
You could feel the line behind you growing restless. A respiratory therapist with a Diet Coke. A med student in wrinkled scrubs whispering urgently into their phone. Dr. Whitaker, gentle-eyed and awkward, staring at the ceiling like he was trying to give you privacy by force of will. Somewhere near the coffee station, Santos was talking too loudly about a procedure she âabsolutely couldâve done faster if anyone had let her finish,â and Dr. Mohan was answering in that careful, measured way that made even a correction sound like sheâd considered the whole person first.
You shifted the sandwich lower against your palm.
âItâs fine,â you said, already turning. âI donât need it.â
A hand reached past your shoulder and tapped a card against the reader.
The machine beeped.
Approved.
You froze.
Jack Abbot stood close enough behind you that you caught the familiar edge of him before you looked upâthe clean, medicinal bite of hospital soap, the stale warmth of coffee, the faintest trace of sweat under scrubs after too many hours on his feet. He didnât look at you right away. He watched the cashier print the receipt with the same expression he wore when waiting for labs, jaw set, eyes tired, patience worn thin but not gone.
âBag?â the cashier asked.
âNo,â Jack said.
You stood there with the sandwich in one hand and the banana in the other, suddenly too aware of the bruised peel, the cold give of the sandwich through the cloudy plastic, the line behind you, and Jack Abbotâs shoulder beside yours.
You stared at him. âSeriously?â
He finally looked at you.
Jack Abbot always looked like heâd been awake since the Clinton administration. It shouldâve made him less attractive. It didn't. The exhaustion sat under his eyes and in the lines bracketing his mouth, but there was something about him that made tired look like discipline instead of defeat. His hair was a little mussed, his scrubs were creased at the hips, and his stance had that slight adjustment youâd learned to notice after months of seeing him around PTMCâthe subtle distribution of weight that came with his prosthetic leg and the old damage he carried without announcing it.
âWhat?â he said.
You lowered your voice. âYou didnât have to do that.â
âI know.â
âThatâs my lunch.â
âLooked like it.â
âYou paid for it.â
âSharp today.â
You huffed, heat crawling up your neck. âJack.â
That got you the smallest change in his face. Not a smile. He didnât hand those out recklessly. More like one corner of his mouth remembered humor existed and gave a half-hearted twitch before giving up.
âEat the sandwich,â he said.
âI was going to.â
âNo, you were going to put it back and pretend you werenât hungry.â
You opened your mouth.
Jackâs eyebrows lifted.
You closed it again.
Behind him, Whitaker looked down at his shoes like they might offer instructions, visibly desperate not to be part of this. Santos, unfortunately, had no such instinct.
âDamn,â she said, appearing at Jackâs shoulder with a coffee she had definitely not paid for recently enough to still be that hot. âAbbotâs buying lunch now? Is this a resident perk, or do I need to almost faint near the muffins?â
Mohan didnât look up from stirring sugar into her tea. âYou would never almost faint quietly enough to qualify.â
âI donât faint,â Santos said.
âYou got lightheaded during central line training.â
âThat was low blood sugar and a hostile learning environment.â Santos pointed two fingers toward Jack. âBut Iâm serious. I want in on the cafeteria patron program.â
Jack looked at her.
Santos looked back.
The silence lasted exactly long enough for her confidence to thin at the edges.
âOr not,â she said, taking a sip of coffee. âNoted. Very selective program.â
Dana passed behind the group with a stack of charts under one arm and a look sharp enough to split sutures. âIf any of you are done loitering in my cafeteria like itâs a damn wine bar, Iâve got three beds backing up, a grown adult arguing with registration, a kid melting down in triage, and a Lego stuck in one of their ear canals.â
Whitaker blinked. âWho? Adult guy or kid guy?â
Dana didnât slow down. âThatâs the part thatâs gonna disappoint you.â
Santos grinned. Mohan gave a small, resigned sigh. Jack, without looking away from you, said, âEat.â
Your face was still hot.
The sandwich felt heavier now that it had been purchased by him. Not because it was expensive. It was hospital cafeteria turkey on wheat, overpriced and bland, the cloudy plastic crinkling under your fingers every time your grip tightened. But Jack had noticed. That was the part you didnât know how to hold. Heâd seen the little calculation youâd tried to hide, the quiet defeat of deciding hunger could wait until later, and heâd stepped in with no fanfare. No pity. No soft voice.
Just a card tapped against a reader and a dry order to eat.
âI can pay you back,â you said.
Jackâs eyes dipped briefly to the sandwich and then back to your face.
âDonât.â
âI donât like owing people.â
âYou donât owe me.â
âThatâs not how money works.â
âIt is when I decide I donât care.â
You gave a small, disbelieving laugh. âThatâs very generous of you, Dr. Abbot.â
âDonât make it weird.â
You shouldâve let it go.
You really shouldâve.
But the humiliation had already burned off into something else, something warmer and more dangerous, because Jack was standing there with his tired eyes and that blunt, immovable steadiness, and you had never been good at leaving tension alone when you could poke it until it bit.
âCareful,â you said, tucking the sandwich against your chest. âPeople are gonna think youâre my sugar daddy.â
Whitaker made a strangled sound and turned toward the condiments with the strained focus of a man suddenly invested in ketchup packets, while Santos choked on her coffee hard enough that Mohan closed her eyes like she was choosing patience on purpose. Jack only stared at you, and for one awful second, you thought youâd gone too far.
Then Jack took the receipt from the cashier, crumpled it in one hand, and said, flat as a dead monitor, âPeople think a lot of stupid shit.â
He walked away before you could answer.
You watched him disappear through the cafeteria doors and into the arterial chaos of the ER, shoulders squared, limp controlled, already swallowed by the work waiting for him.
Santos leaned closer, grin wide enough to be medically concerning.
âOh, that was not nothing.â
âIt was lunch,â you said.
Mohan looked at you over the rim of her cup, thoughtful in a way that made you feel unfortunately examined. âHe noticed before anyone else did.â
You pressed the cold sandwich wrapper against your burning face.
Dana shouted from somewhere down the hall, âSantos, if youâre socializing instead of working, Iâm assigning you Lego ear.â
Santos snapped upright. âIâm not socializing.â
âGood,â Dana called. âThen you can do it faster.â
You stood there with Jackâs lunch in your hands and tried very hard not to smile.
It wouldâve been easier if that had been the end of it.
But Jack Abbot, you learned, was not a man who did anything halfway once he decided it made sense.
He didnât become flashy. He didnât start acting like some rich asshole in a bad romance novel, throwing cash around and waiting to be thanked for it. That wouldâve been easier to resist, probably. Less intimate, anyway. You couldâve rolled your eyes at that. You couldâve made fun of him. You couldâve called it ridiculous and kept your pride intact.
Jack was worse.
Jack was practical.
He bought your coffee the next morning because, as he put it, âI was already standing there.â He brought you half a container of pasta from the staff fridge because âRobby ordered too much and nobody here understands portions.â He left a protein bar beside your laptop during a night when the waiting room looked like every bad decision in Pittsburgh had agreed to arrive at once. He noticed when your left shoe started peeling at the sole and said nothing, which somehow made you more self-conscious than if heâd pointed at it.
Robby noticed before you did.
Or maybe Robby noticed everything and simply chose when to weaponize it.
It was just after noon on a bad shift, the kind where every hallway seemed to have sprouted a stretcher and every call light sounded like one more thing nobody had enough hands to answer. You were near the nursesâ station, trying to make sense of a scheduling conflict that had three departments blaming each other in increasingly creative language, when Robby came up beside you with a tablet in one hand and a cup of coffee in the other.
His hair was doing that thing where it looked like heâd run both hands through it enough times to qualify as a cry for help.
âIs Abbot feeding you?â he asked.
You nearly dropped your pen. âWhat?â
Robby glanced toward trauma two, where Jack was leaning over a chart with Dr. McKay, both of them listening while Javadi spoke quickly and carefully, too eager to be casual. Jackâs attention was fixed, but his expression had that faintly skeptical set that made med students stand up straighter by instinct.
âFood,â Robby said. âCoffee. Whatever else heâs pretending is a coincidence.â
âHe bought me lunch once.â
âUh-huh.â
âAnd coffee.â
âSure.â
âAnd maybe pasta.â
Robbyâs eyebrows rose.
You narrowed your eyes. âDo you have a point?â
âNot one worth putting in writing.â He took a sip of coffee, then winced like it tasted exactly as bad as he expected and somehow worse. âJust be careful.â
That killed the humor faster than you wanted it to.
Your eyes shifted back toward Jack before you could stop them.
Robby caught it. Of course he caught it. He was annoying that way, all ragged compassion and clinical perception, the kind of man who could call out a hemorrhage, a lie, and a panic attack in the same breath.
âHeâs a good guy,â Robby said, quieter.
âI know.â
âThat doesnât mean heâs uncomplicated.â
You swallowed. âI know that too.â
Robbyâs face softened by a fraction. It made him look older, which was unfair, because he already looked like the hospital had been chewing on him for years and kept forgetting to swallow.
âOkay,â he said. Then, because sincerity seemed to physically pain him if left unbalanced, he added, âAlso, if this turns into some HR nightmare, Iâm denying I noticed.â
âThereâs nothing to notice.â
âGreat. Love that. Very convincing.â
You looked back down at your schedule so he wouldnât see your face.
Across the department, Jack glanced up.
For a second, through the moving bodies and swinging privacy curtains and fluorescent glare, his eyes found yours.
He didnât smile.
He just looked.
That was becoming the problem.
Jack didnât flirt the way other men flirted. He didnât crowd you with charm or drown you in compliments or make a show of wanting to be watched. He looked at you like noticing was a form of pressure. Like every detail went somewhere and stayed there. The coffee order. The bad shoe. The way you tucked your hands into your sleeves when you were cold. The way your voice got flatter when you were trying not to admit something hurt.
You wished heâd be less good at it.
You wished you liked it less.
The car thing happened on a Thursday.
You were leaving PTMC after a shift that had somehow lasted ten hours despite only being scheduled for eight, which felt like a violation of both labor law and physics. Your head ached from fluorescent lights. Your feet throbbed. The parking garage smelled like wet concrete, exhaust, and old rain, with the city beyond it slick and dark under a spring storm that had rolled in hard after sunset.
Your car made the noise again when you turned the key.
Not the cute noise. Not the âhaha, sheâs old but reliableâ noise.
The expensive one.
A grinding, metallic cough dragged itself out from under the hood, followed by a rattle that sounded like several important pieces had started a fight and nobody was winning.
You shut the engine off immediately.
âPlease,â you whispered, resting your forehead against the steering wheel. âNot tonight.â
The car answered by doing absolutely nothing, which was at least better than exploding.
You tried again.
The sound came back worse.
A knock hit your window.
You screamed.
Jack stood outside in the harsh garage lighting, rain clinging to his shoulders, one hand braced on the roof of your car. He looked unimpressed by your survival instincts.
You rolled the window down halfway. âJesus Christ.â
âNo,â he said. âJust me.â
âDo you always lurk in parking garages?â
âOnly when cars sound like theyâre about to die.â
âItâs fine.â
Jack looked at the hood. Then at you.
âThatâs not a fine sound.â
âIt does that sometimes.â
âIt shouldnât do that ever.â
You tightened your grip on the steering wheel. âIâm taking it in next week.â
âYouâre not driving it until then.â
A laugh slipped out of you, brittle and defensive. âOkay, Dad.â
His expression didn't change, but something in his eyes sharpened.
Your stomach dipped.
Not fear. Not exactly.
Something else.
Jack leaned slightly closer to the open window. âPop the hood.â
âI donât need you toââ
âPop the hood.â
There was a particular tone he used in the ER when people were bleeding, lying, or being stupid about symptoms that could kill them. Apparently, your car had been triaged into that category.
You popped the hood.
The storm pushed rain sideways into the garage, misting the concrete in silver sheets beyond the open level. Jack moved around to the front of your car and lifted the hood, shoulders hunching slightly as he looked inside. He wasnât wearing a jacket, just dark scrubs under a gray zip-up that had seen better decades, sleeves pushed to his forearms. The overhead light caught the tendons in his hands, the salt at his temples, the hard concentration in his face.
It was obscene, honestly, watching a man become attractive over engine trouble.
He checked something, frowned, checked something else, then lowered the hood with more control than the situation deserved.
âDo not drive this,â he said.
You were already shaking your head. âI have to get home.â
âIâll drive you.â
âNo.â
âYes.â
âNo, Jack.â
He stared at you over the hood. âYou got a better plan?â
You did not.
You had forty-three dollars in your checking account, a rent payment looming like an execution date, and a car making noises you couldnât afford to identify. But admitting that felt worse than standing barefoot on broken glass.
âI can call someone,â you said.
âWho?â
The question was simple. Too simple.
That was the problem with Jack. He had no patience for the decorative lies people used to get through conversations. He stripped things down until you either told the truth or stood there bleeding around it.
You looked away first.
Rain ticked against the garage opening. Somewhere below, an ambulance siren rose and fell, dopplering into the wet city.
Jackâs voice dropped. âGet your bag.â
âI donât want to be a problem.â
âYouâre not.â
âI donât want you fixing everything.â
âIâm not fixing everything.â He came around to your side of the car, opened the door, and stood back enough to give you room. âIâm stopping you from driving a death trap.â
You didnât move.
Jack exhaled through his nose, not quite a sigh.
âYou can be mad in my car,â he said. âIt has heat.â
That was how he won.
Not with softness. Not with a speech.
Heat.
You grabbed your bag and got out.
Jackâs car was clean in the way a personâs car got when they didnât spend enough time in it to make a mess. There was an old coffee cup in the holder, a folded jacket in the back, a snow scraper on the floor, and a faint smell of leather, rain, and whatever soap he used that always made you think of hospital sinks and his hands.
He turned the heat on without asking. Then, after a second, he aimed one of the vents toward you.
You noticed.
You hated that you noticed.
Neither of you said anything as he pulled out of the garage. The rain blurred the windshield, smearing Pittsburgh into traffic lights and dark brick, ambulance bays and slick streets, the city looking bruised and alive under the storm. Jack drove with one hand low on the wheel, the other resting near the gear shift, fingers flexing once when his leg seemed to bother him.
âYou okay?â you asked before you could stop yourself.
His eyes stayed on the road. âYeah.â
âYour leg?â
âI said yeah.â
âRight. Sorry.â
His jaw worked.
Then, quieter, âLong day.â
That was as much as he usually gave. A door opened an inch, then locked again.
You nodded. âYeah.â
The wipers dragged water from the glass in steady, tired arcs.
At a red light, Jack said, âWhere do you take the car?â
You laughed weakly. âTo a mechanic who knows me by name and already looks tired when I walk in.â
âIâll call someone.â
âNo.â
âYou donât know who yet.â
âI know itâs going to involve you paying for something.â
The light turned green.
Jack drove.
You looked at him, incredulous. âYouâre not even denying it.â
âSeemed like a waste of both our time.â
âJack.â
âI know a guy.â
âOf course you know a guy.â
âIâm old.â
âYouâre not that old.â
That got you a glance. Brief, sharp, almost amused.
âNo?â
âNo,â you said, and then because you had apparently decided self-preservation was for other people, you added, âJust old enough to have a guy.â
The corner of his mouth moved.
You felt victorious and doomed at the same time.
âI can handle it,â you said, softer. âThe car. Iâll figure it out.â
âI know you can.â
âThen why are you doing this?â
Jack was quiet long enough that you thought he might not answer.
Then he said, âBecause figuring it out shouldnât mean hoping your brakes make it another week.â
Your throat tightened unexpectedly.
You looked out the window so he wouldnât see it.
The thing about being brokeâreally, really, brokeâwasnât just the lack of money. It was the math. The constant, grinding math of survival. A sandwich became a calculation. A repair became a catastrophe. A strange noise under the hood became a negotiation with God or luck or whatever indifferent force kept old cars alive for one more day. You got used to making everything stretch until stretching felt like living, and then someone like Jack came along and called it unsafe in that blunt, infuriating voice, and suddenly the whole thing looked different.
Not brave.
Not independent.
Just exhausting.
He pulled up outside your building and put the car in park. Rain ran down the windshield in crooked streams.
You didnât reach for the door handle.
âThank you,â you said.
Jack nodded once.
âI mean it.â
âI know.â
âIâll pay you back if your guy does anything.â
âNo.â
You shut your eyes. âPlease donât make me fight you in your car. Iâm tired.â
âI noticed.â
âStop noticing.â
âNo.â
Your eyes opened.
Jack was looking at you now, body angled slightly in the driverâs seat, face cut by passing headlights and dashboard glow. Up close, in the dim, the lines around his eyes looked deeper. So did the restraint. He wore it like part of the uniform, like scrubs and a stethoscope and whatever pain he kept filed away under function.
Your voice came out smaller than you wanted. âWhy?â
He didnât pretend not to understand.
âI donât know,â he said.
It was the first answer heâd given you that didnât sound like a diagnosis.
That made it worse.
You tried to smile, tried to make the air lighter before it crushed you. âThis is getting very sugar daddy of you.â
The joke landed differently in the dark.
You felt it. So did he.
Jackâs eyes dropped to your mouth for half a second. Maybe less. Long enough for your pulse to trip, not long enough to accuse him of anything. Either way, when he looked back up, his face had gone still in a way that made the warm air from the vents feel suddenly too hot.
âYou should go inside,â he said.
You nodded.
Neither of you moved.
Then his phone buzzed in the cup holder, snapping the moment clean down the middle. Jack glanced at the screen, saw Robbyâs name, and declined the call before typing something one-handed with the resignation of a man who knew better than to leave him unanswered too long.
You opened the door before you could do something stupid, like ask him to come upstairs.
âNight, Jack.â
His hand tightened once around the phone.
âLock your door.â
You smiled despite yourself. âYes, Doctor.â
His eyes lifted.
There it was again, that almost-smile. Faint. Dangerous.
âDonât start,â he said.
You got out before your face could betray you.
The car repair cost eight hundred and sixty dollars.
Jack didn't tell you this.
The mechanic did, because you called behind Jackâs back after getting one text that said, Carâs handled. Pick it up Friday.
Handled.
Like it was a chart. Like it was a consult. Like it was one of the million things at PTMC that needed to be assessed, fixed, signed off, and moved along.
You stood in a supply hallway with your phone pressed to your ear, your grip tightening around the case while the mechanic cheerfully explained that Dr. Abbot had already squared it away.
Squared it away.
You were going to kill him.
Unfortunately, when you found him, he was in the middle of resetting a dislocated shoulder with Robby at the bedside and King handing over medication with careful, focused precision. There was a teenage patient crying, his mother pacing, Dana telling everyone who wasnât useful to back up, and Jack looking exactly like a man who could not be murdered until after he finished being competent.
You had to wait.
That made you angrier.
By the time he stepped out, stripping off gloves and tossing them into the trash, you had worked yourself into something sharp enough to throw.
âEight hundred and sixty dollars?â you said.
Jack stopped.
Robby, behind him, stopped too.
Dana looked up from the desk.
Santos, who had the survival instincts of someone convinced she could talk her way out of anything, immediately leaned over the counter.
Jackâs eyes flicked over your face. âNot here.â
âOh, no, definitely here.â
Robby pressed his lips together and took one very deliberate step backward.
âCoward,â Dana muttered.
âExperienced,â Robby corrected.
Jack lowered his voice. âYou called the mechanic.â
âYou paid the mechanic.â
âYeah.â
âEight hundred and sixty dollars, Jack.â
âWouldâve been more if you kept driving it.â
You stared at him. âThat is not the point.â
âThat is exactly the point.â
âI told you I didnât want you fixing everything.â
âAnd I told you I wasnât letting you drive a death trap.â
âYou donât get to decide that for me.â
For the first time, something like frustration cracked through his calm.
âNo,â he said. âI donât get to decide everything for you. But I do get to decide what I do with my money.â
Dana made a low sound. âJesus.â
Santos whispered, âThis is better than whatever I was supposed to be doing.â
Mohan, passing with a chart, said, âYou're supposed to be working.â
You barely heard them.
Your whole focus had narrowed to Jackâs face, the stubborn set of his mouth, the tension in his shoulders. He looked tired. He always looked tired. But underneath it was something else now, something protective enough to be annoying and personal enough to hurt.
âI canât pay that back right now,â you said.
âI didnât ask you to.â
âThat doesnât make it better.â
âIt makes it done.â
You laughed once, without humor. âYouâre impossible.â
âUsually.â
âYou canât justââ You stopped, aware suddenly of how many people were pretending not to listen. Your voice dropped. âYou canât just keep doing this.â
Jackâs gaze held yours.
âDoing what?â
The question shouldâve been innocent, but it wasnât. Not after the lunches, the coffee, the rides, the mechanic, or the way Jack looked at you like you were a problem he wanted to solve with his bare hands. You stepped closer before you thought better of it.
âYou know what,â you said.
For a second, the department moved around you, loud and bright and indifferent, but you and Jack were still.
Then Dana slapped a chart down on the counter hard enough to startle everyone within ten feet.
âOkay,â she said. âAs much as Iâd love to watch whatever this is turn into a workplace training module, Abbot, bed nine needs you. Youââ She pointed at you. âTake a breath before you rupture something expensive.â
Jackâs mouth tightened, but he listened.
Of course he listened to Dana. Everyone did, eventually.
He stepped past you, close enough that his sleeve brushed your arm.
âFriday,â he said under his breath.
You turned your head. âWhat?â
âPick up your car Friday.â
Then he was gone.
Santos waited exactly three seconds.
âSo,â she said, bright-eyed. âHow does one apply for the Abbot scholarship fund?â
Dana pointed at her without looking. âBedpan in curtain three.â
Santos deflated. âDamn it.â
You hated how badly you wanted to laugh.
By Friday, when you picked up your car, there was a new pair of black nonslip clogs sitting in the passenger seat.
Not fancy. Not wrapped. Just sensible, comfortable work shoes in your size, made for twelve-hour shifts and the brutal, steady wear of the ER. A sticky note was pressed to the box in Jackâs blunt handwriting.
Your old ones were unsafe.
That was it. No apology, no explanation. Just another problem heâd noticed and solved before you could decide whether to be grateful or furious.
You sat in the driverâs seat for a long time, staring at the note, then laughed until your eyes burned.
The fundraiser was Robbyâs fault.
At least, that was what you told yourself, because blaming Robby was easier than admitting you had agreed to attend a hospital donor event while quietly hoping Jack would look at you in something other than scrubs.
PTMC held one every year, apparently. A grim little ritual where administrators, donors, board members, and exhausted medical staff gathered in a hotel ballroom to pretend the emergency department wasnât being kept alive by overworked staff, aging equipment, and the quiet fact that everyone had learned to make do with less. There would be speeches. There would be bad chicken. There would be wealthy people using phrases like âfrontline heroesâ while nurses calculated how many working monitors the cost of the floral arrangements couldâve bought.
You hadnât planned to go.
Then Gloria Underwoodâs office had needed extra administrative support for check-in, and Robby had said, âItâs easy money. Wear something nice. Try not to let the donors explain healthcare to you.â
Youâd said yes before checking your closet.
That was how you ended up in your apartment three nights before the event, sitting on the floor in a towel, surrounded by every dress you owned and the creeping realization that none of them worked. Too casual. Too tight in the wrong way. Too old. Too funeral. Too âcollege career fair,â stiff in all the wrong places and not nice enough to pass under ballroom lighting. One had a broken zipper. One still had a stain from a margarita incident you refused to revisit.
Your phone buzzed.
Jack:
Car still running?
You stared at the message, then at the graveyard of dresses around you.
You:
yes, dad
Jack:
Donât.
You smiled despite yourself.
You:
thank you, by the way for the shoes too even though youâre insane
Jack:
You going tomorrow?
You stared at the message for a second too long, then looked down at the heap of rejected clothes around your legs.
You:
maybe
Jack:
That means yes.
You shouldâve stopped there.
Instead, with the fatal confidence of a woman sitting half-naked on her bedroom floor and losing an argument with formalwear, you typed:
You:
it means maybe now i just need a dress that doesnât make me look like i wandered into the fundraiser by accident
The reply took longer than usual.
Jack:
Show me.
You stared at the message, suddenly aware of every inch of bare skin the pile of rejected clothes wasnât covering.
You:
the dress?
Jack:
What else would I mean?
Your face went hot.
You:
donât ask me that when iâm half naked on my bedroom floor
The typing bubble appeared.
Disappeared.
Appeared again.
Jack:
You have tomorrow off?
You stared.
Then stared harder.
You:
why
Jack:
Answer the question.
There were several smart things you couldâve said.
You said none of them.
You:
yes
Jack:
Iâll pick you up at 10.
Your stomach flipped.
You:
jack
Jack:
10:30 if youâre going to argue.
You:
you donât even know what i was going to say
Jack:
Iâm learning patterns.
You pressed your phone facedown against your thigh and sat there half-dressed and mortified, thighs pressed together, waiting for your body to stop reacting like heâd put his hands on you.
The next morning, Jack arrived at 10:28.
Of course he did.
He drove you to a small boutique outside downtown, the kind of place you wouldâve walked past without entering because the window displays didnât include prices, which meant the prices were rude. Jack parked, got out, and came around to your side before you had fully finished spiraling.
âI donât like this,â you said as he opened the door.
âYou havenât gone in yet.â
âThatâs why I still have hope.â
He gave you a look.
You stepped out, hugging your coat tighter around yourself. âJack, Iâm serious. Iâm not letting you buy me some expensive dress.â
âOkay.â
You blinked. âOkay?â
âYeah.â
âThat was too easy.â
âYou said some expensive dress.â He closed the car door. âFind a cheap one.â
You stared at him.
He headed for the shop.
âThat is not a loophole,â you called after him.
âItâs exactly a loophole.â
Inside, the boutique was too quiet, too soft, too expensive in ways it didnât need to announce. Pale wood floors, warm lighting, racks arranged with almost insulting confidence, the dresses hanging with more breathing room than your apartment closet could spare. The air smelled faintly of steamed fabric and perfume, and the woman behind the counter looked up with the calm precision of someone trained to know who was buying before anyone spoke.
You hated that. You hated more that Jack didnât seem to notice.
Or he did notice and simply didnât care.
He told her what you needed in a few clipped sentences: hospital fundraiser, semi-formal, comfortable enough to work check-in, not black unless you wanted black, shoes optional because you had shoes. He didn't mention size like a man trying to guess or gesture vaguely at your body like an idiot. He looked at you when that part came up and let you answer for yourself.
That tiny bit of respect did something inconvenient to your chest.
The saleswoman brought options.
You rejected the first three.
Jack rejected the fourth before you could come out of the dressing room.
âNo,â he said through the door.
You looked at yourself in the mirror, startled. âYou havenât even seen it.â
âI saw the sleeve.â
âYou can diagnose a bad dress by sleeve?â
âIâve diagnosed worse with less.â
You pulled the curtain back just enough to glare at him.
Jack sat in a low chair outside the dressing rooms, one ankle braced carefully, elbows on his knees, hands clasped. He looked absurd there, too solid and worn-in for the soft gold mirrors and velvet hangers, like someone had dropped a combat medic into a room built for silk and champagne.
His eyes flicked to the sliver of dress visible through the curtain.
âNo,â he repeated.
The saleswoman, traitor that she was, nodded. âHeâs right.â
You shut the curtain. âI hate both of you.â
The fifth dress was the problem.
You knew it before you opened the curtain.
The fabric skimmed instead of clung, soft where it needed to be, structured where it counted. It made you look like youâd meant to be invited. Like you hadnât spent the week calculating grocery money in your head and pretending exhaustion didnât count if you kept moving. The neckline was tasteful, but not innocent. The color warmed your skin without washing you out. You turned once in the mirror and felt something low in your stomach shift.
Confidence, maybe.
Or danger.
âLet me see,â Jack said from outside.
âYouâre bossy.â
âYes.â
âYou admit that way too easily.â
âIâm old.â
You smiled, then caught your own face in the mirror and watched the smile fade.
This was a bad idea. Not the dressâthe dress was perfect.
That was the bad idea.
You opened the curtain, and Jack looked up.
For a moment, he said nothing.
The shop noise seemed to thin around youâthe music, the soft movement of hangers, the saleswoman tactfully vanishing somewhere behind a rack. Jackâs gaze moved over you once, controlled enough to be deniable and slow enough to ruin you anyway. He didnât leer. He didnât smirk. He just looked, jaw set, eyes catching for half a second too long at your waist, your hips, the neckline of the dress, like the only thing keeping his hands to himself was the fact that you were standing under boutique lights instead of somewhere with a locked door.
His jaw shifted.
Your fingers tightened around the curtain.
âWell?â you asked, because silence was going to kill you.
Jack leaned back slightly, but it didnât make him look relaxed. It made him look like restraint had become physical.
âNo,â he said.
Your face fell before you could stop it.
Then he added, lower, âThatâs the problem.â
The words landed low enough to make your stomach tighten. You looked down at yourself, then back at him. âToo much?â
âNo.â
âThen what?â
His eyes returned to your face like it cost him effort.
âIt fits.â
It was such a stupid answer. Controlled, careful, almost uselessâand somehow hotter than a compliment, because you could hear everything he wasnât saying in the rough edge of his voice.
You stepped fully out, smoothing your palms down the front of the dress because you needed something to do.
âItâs probably expensive.â
âProbably.â
âJack.â
âYou like it?â
âThatâs not the point.â
âItâs my point.â
You exhaled, trying to laugh, but it came out thin. âYou canât keep buying me things.â
He stood. Not quickly, not dramatically. Just unfolded himself from the chair and came closer, stopping at a respectful distance that still felt indecent because his eyes hadnât left the dress, or you inside it.
âI can do what I want.â
âYou sound like a nightmare.â
âIâve been called worse.â
âIâm serious.â
âSo am I.â
You glanced toward the mirror, unable to hold his eyes. In the reflection, he stood behind you, hands at his sides, older and tired and steady, and you looked like something neither of you could keep pretending was professional.
The thought went through you too sharply.
You swallowed. âPeople are going to think Iâm exactly what I joked about.â
Jackâs reflection didnât move. âWhatâs that?â
You met his eyes in the mirror. âYour sugar baby.â
There. Said out loud in the warm boutique light, with the dress between you as evidence.
Jackâs gaze held yours. Then he stepped closer, just enough that his voice didnât have to carry. âThat what you want this to be?â
Your mouth went dry. The smart answer was no. The honest answer was more complicated, and the answer your body wanted to give had no business being spoken in public before noon.
So you made it worse on purpose.
âI donât know,â you said, tilting your head. âDepends on the benefits package.â
Jack looked at you for a long second. Then the almost-smile appeared, brief and devastating.
âChange,â he said. âBefore I regret asking.â
You spent the rest of the day pretending your hands werenât shaking.
Saturday night came wrapped in rain and reflected light.
The hotel ballroom looked too clean, too bright, and too expensive for a fundraiser built around people who spent most days trying to keep the whole place upright. White tablecloths. Gold fixtures. Centerpieces too tall for conversation. A stage at the far end with the PTMC logo projected behind the podium, clean and official and nothing like the controlled disaster of the emergency department. Nurses and doctors looked strangely exposed out of scrubs, like actors at the wrong rehearsal. Dana wore navy and carried herself with the same brisk authority she had at the nursesâ station, like the ballroom was just another crowded hallway she intended to get under control. Robby had put on a suit, but he wore it with visible reluctance, one hand already tugging at his tie before the first speech had started.
Dr. McKay arrived with her hair pinned back, already checking her phone for updates about her son. King stood beside her, fidgeting lightly with her bracelet while listening to Whitaker ramble about how strange it was to see everyone with ânormal arms,â which he then tried to explain and somehow made worse. Javadi looked polished and nervous, her mother somewhere in the room like a pressure system. Mohan was composed, elegant, and already listening to the opening remarks with the patient focus of someone rationing her tolerance carefully.
Santos wore a sharp dress and confidence like body armor.
âOkay,â she said when she saw you. âIâm going to say something, and I need you not to make it weird.â
âThatâs never a good opener.â
âYou look hot.â
âSantos.â
âWhat? I said donât make it weird.â
Mohan, passing behind her, said, âYou made it weird by announcing you werenât going to.â
Santos ignored her. âAbbot seen you yet?â
You busied yourself with the check-in list. âWhy?â
âBecause Iâm invested.â
âYou need a hobby.â
âI have one. Itâs being right.â
You were saved from answering by Dana appearing at your side with two badges and a look that missed nothing.
âYou doing okay?â she asked.
âYeah.â
Danaâs eyes swept over your face, then the room, then the entrance where Jack had not yet appeared. âUh-huh.â
âYou too?â
âMe too what?â
âNothing.â
Dana handed you the badges. âHoney, Iâve worked ER longer than some of these donors have been pretending to care about ER. I know when thereâs a thing.â
âThereâs not a thing.â
âThen stop looking at the door like youâre planning an escape route.â
You opened your mouth, found nothing useful, and looked back down at the check-in list.
Dana smirked and walked away.
Jack arrived ten minutes late in a dark suit, and something behind your ribs fluttered hard enough that you had to look away.
It wasnât fancy. That was the worst part. No special tailoring, no flashy tie, no clean magazine version of him. Just a dark suit on a man who looked like heâd rather be elbows-deep in a trauma bay than standing under chandelier light, his hair slightly unruly, his face tired, his posture adjusted in that familiar way. The jacket sat broad across his shoulders. The shirt opened at the collar because of course he looked better slightly undone. There was a roughness to him the room couldnât soften, something lived-in and disciplined and worn close to the bone.
Robby said something to him at the entrance.
Jack answered without smiling.
Then his eyes found you.
Everything else blurred.
Not fully. You were still aware of the check-in table under your hands, the murmur of donors, Santos whispering âoh my godâ somewhere behind you with absolutely no attempt to hide it. But Jack looked at you in that dress, and the rest of the room slipped out of reach for one dangerous second.
He walked over slowly.
âHi,â you said, which was embarrassing because you knew more words than that.
Jackâs gaze moved over your face first, then the dress, then back up slowly enough that your skin warmed beneath the fabric heâd bought.
âHi.â
You tried for a smile. âYou clean up okay.â
âI was going to say that.â
âYou can still say it.â
âNo.â
âToo generous?â
âToo easy.â
His eyes dipped again, just once, and something in your stomach tightened before he seemed to remember the room around you. He reached into his jacket and pulled out a folded piece of paper.
You stared. âWhat is that?â
âReceipt.â
âFor the dress?â
âFor the car.â
Your stomach dropped. âJack.â
âRelax.â He slid it across the check-in table with two fingers. âIt says paid. Thatâs all.â
You looked down.
Paid.
Your throat tightened.
âYou said you didnât like owing people,â he said.
âI still owe you.â
âNo.â His voice stayed quiet, but something in it made the word feel less like comfort and more like a line drawn in permanent ink. âYou donât.â
You looked up at him, and for a second the ballroom felt too bright, too crowded, too public for the thing trying to break open in your chest.
Before you could answer, Robby appeared beside Jack with the timing of a man either doing you a favor or robbing you of a bad decision.
âAbbot,â he said, âUnderwood wants us near the front for the photo.â
Jackâs voice came out clipped. âNo.â
âYeah, thatâs what I said. She used the phrase âvisible leadership.ââ
âThat makes it worse.â
âI agree.â
Robby looked at you then, eyes flicking once between your dress and Jackâs face. His mouth twitched.
âYou look nice,â he said.
âThank you.â
âAbbot looks like heâs about to be taken out behind the building and shot, but thatâs formal for him.â
Jack gave him a look.
Robby clapped him lightly on the shoulder. âCome on, visible leadership.â
Jack didnât move immediately.
His hand came to rest at the edge of the check-in table, close enough to yours that your fingers couldâve brushed if you shifted an inch.
âDonât disappear,â he said.
Your pulse kicked.
âIâm working.â
âAfter.â
Then Robby dragged him away with a level of cheer that was clearly retaliatory.
You watched Jack go and tried to remember how to do your job.
For a while, the event was exactly as awful as promised.
Speeches about resilience. Applause that sounded expensive. Donors talking about âthe Pittâ like it was a concept instead of a place where every decision had a body attached to it. Gloria Underwood spoke with smooth authority while Robby stared at the middle distance like a man practicing astral projection. Langdon appeared late and left early, moving through the edge of the room with a smile that didnât quite reach his eyes. Collins was mentioned by someone near the bar, her name landing with that particular hospital weight of people who had been part of the machinery and then werenât there in the same way anymore.
You checked people in. You directed donors toward their tables. You smiled until your cheeks ached.
And Jack kept finding you.
Not obviously. Not enough for anyone to call it hovering. But he passed behind your chair and set a glass of water near your hand. He appeared during a lull with a plate from the buffet because âyou werenât going to get one.â He stood beside you while an orthopedic surgeon whose name you immediately forgot talked at you for seven minutes about golf, his presence quiet and solid and just intimidating enough to make the man eventually wander away.
At one point, you leaned toward him and murmured, âThis is very attentive of you.â
He didnât look down. âYou looked like you were going to stab him with a pen.â
âI was.â
âBad idea.â
âBecause violence is wrong?â
âBecause youâd still have to finish check-in.â
You laughed into your glass.
Jack looked at you then, and the humor in his face faded into something warmer before he caught it.
You saw him catch it.
That was the dangerous part.
Near the end of dinner, a donor with silver hair and a smile like a polished blade cornered Jack near the bar. You recognized him vaguely from the check-in list, one of those names with a foundation attached, the kind of man who spoke slowly because he expected people to wait for the privilege of his point. His wife stood beside him in pearls, looking around the ballroom with faint disappointment.
You were close enough to hear because youâd gone to retrieve extra place cards from the side table.
âDr. Abbot,â the man said, clapping Jack on the shoulder like they were old friends and not strangers separated by several tax brackets and a moral canyon. âHell of a turnout. You ER people clean up better than expected.â
Jackâs smile was minimal and false. âWe try.â
The manâs eyes shifted to you.
You felt it like cold water.
âWell,â he said. âSome of you more than others.â
Jackâs face changed by degrees. Anyone else mightâve missed it. You didnât.
âThis isââ Jack began.
The man cut in with a laugh. âNo, no, let me guess. Youâre the resident Iâve been hearing about.â
His wife made a soft sound. Not quite a laugh. Not quite disapproval.
Your fingers tightened around the place cards.
Jack went still.
The man looked pleased with himself, encouraged by his own cruelty. âAbbot and one of his young residents,â he said, eyes moving over you slow enough to make the dress feel suddenly too visible. âPeople do talk.â
Jackâs voice came out clipped. âDonât.â
âRelax, Jack. Iâm joking.â He lifted his glass slightly, like that made it harmless. âI just didnât think you were going to start making public appearances with your little girlfriend now.â
The words entered you cleanly: little girlfriend. Not girlfriendâthat wouldâve been embarrassing enough. Little, like you were an accessory, a midlife crisis in a nice dress, something young and decorative Jack had brought out because he could. Something people could reduce in one glance and one ugly little adjective.
Heat rushed to your face so fast it felt like pain, and still you smiled automatically, hating yourself for it.
âItâs notââ you started, because apparently your first instinct was to make yourself smaller for the comfort of a man who had just insulted you.
Jackâs voice cut through yours. âDonât call her that.â
The donor blinked. So did you. The room didnât stop, not exactlyâthe music kept playing, silverware still clinked, someone laughed too loudly near the stageâbut the air around the four of you tightened.
The donorâs smile twitched. âEasy, Doctor. No harm meant.â
âIâm not interested in what you meant.â
Jack didnât raise his voice or step forward. He simply stood there in his dark suit, tired eyes gone cold, body held in a kind of controlled restraint that made the donorâs hand fall from his shoulder.
âIf youâve got something to say about me,â Jack continued, âsay it to me. Leave her out of it.â
The wife looked away first. The donorâs face colored.
âNo offense intended.â
Jackâs gaze didnât move. âYou donât get to decide that.â
Your breath caught.
People were starting to notice. Not enough to make a scene, not enough for anyone to step in, but enough that the space around you felt suddenly brighter. Dana had turned slightly from the bar, her attention fixed and assessing. Robby watched from near the stage, glass lowered now. Even Santos had gone still, the eager curiosity wiped off her face by the look on yours.
You couldnât stand any of it. Not the attention. Not the humiliation. Not the awful, sharp thrill of Jack defending you like he had any right to. Like he wanted the right.
You set the place cards down.
âI need some air,â you said.
Jackâs head turned toward you immediately. âWait.â
But you were already moving.
You slipped out of the ballroom and into the corridor, then through a side door onto a covered terrace overlooking the wet street below. The rain had softened to a mist, silvering the railings and turning the city lights hazy. Cold air hit your skin, raising goosebumps along your arms where the dress left them bare.
You gripped the railing and forced one breath in, then out. In, then out. In. Out. It didnât help. The door opened behind you, because of course it did.
You laughed under your breath because the tears were already gathering hot behind your eyes, making the terrace lights blur at the edges, and you refused to let them fall hereânot in the dress Jack bought, not with your hands locked around rain-cold steel, not because some rich asshole had found the ugliest name for what you were already afraid this looked like.
âYou shouldnât have done that,â you said.
Jack let the door close behind him. âDone what?â
You turned on him. âMade it worse.â
âThey made it worse.â
âNow everyone thinks Iâm exactly what he said.â
His face changed at that, anger tightening somewhere beneath the surface, but not at you. Never quite at you.
âThey donât know what you are.â
Your chest pulled tight.
âAnd what am I?â
The question came out too vulnerable to take back.
Jack didnât answer right away.
Mist clung to his suit jacket, darkening the shoulders. Behind him, warm light spilled through the glass door, all gold and soft edges, turning the ballroom into something distant and unreal. Out here, the air smelled like rain on stone, cold metal, wet city streets below. Everything was sharper than it had been inside. The railing under your hands. The damp hem of your dress against your legs. The silence between his breath and yours.
He looked so out of place and exactly right, a man built for crisis standing in the aftermath of one he couldnât stitch closed.
You hated that you wanted him to say it.
You hated more that he looked like he wanted to.
Instead, he said, âNot that.â
A hard little laugh left you before you could stop it. âThatâs not an answer.â
âItâs the one Iâve got.â
âGreat.â
Jack came closer, stopping beside you but not touching. The restraint was worse than touch. You could feel him there anyway, the heat of his body cutting through the cold night, the careful space he left like distance could still save either of you.
You stared out at the rain-blurred city. Headlights smeared over the street below. Somewhere, a siren rose and faded, thin and familiar enough to make your stomach twist.
âYou bought the dress,â you said.
âYes.â
âYou fixed my car.â
âYes.â
âYou buy my food. You show up. You pay for things before I can even figure out how to say no.â
Something moved in his jaw, but he didnât interrupt.
âWhat do you think people are going to call that?â
âI donât give a shit what people call it.â
âI do.â
âThen tell me what you call it.â
The words took the air out of the terrace.
You looked at him.
Jackâs eyes held yours, tired and dark and unflinching. He wasnât letting you hide in the joke this time. He wasnât letting himself hide either. That was the terrifying part. The thing between you had been allowed to live as banter because neither of you had forced it to stand under direct light.
Sugar daddy. Old man. Doctor. Daddy.
All those little names you used to turn intimacy into comedy before it could ask something of you.
Now Jack was standing there asking.
Tell me what you call it.
Your mouth felt dry.
âI call it confusing,â you said.
His expression shifted.
You kept going because stopping felt worse. âI call it you being too good at noticing things I wish you wouldnât. I call it you making it really fucking hard to feel normal around you. I call it embarrassing when someone says the quiet part out loud and I realize I donât even know how to defend myself because I donât know what weâre doing.â
Jackâs hands were still at his sides, but nothing about him looked relaxed.
You swallowed. âAnd I call it unfair that you get to act like this is all practical when you look at me like that.â
His voice dropped. âLike what?â
You shook your head. âDonât.â
âLike what?â
âLike you already know what I look like under the dress.â
The words left you too soft, too honest, and Jack inhaled slowly. Neither of you moved while rain whispered beyond the overhang and the ballroom noise pressed faintly through the door, muffled and useless, like it belonged to a different night.
Then he said, rougher than before, âI donât.â
The words went through you slowly, leaving heat in places they had no right to reach.
His eyes lowered, not all the way down your body this time. Just to your mouth.
âBut Iâve thought about it.â
The terrace went silent.
Or maybe your body stopped receiving sound from anything that wasnât him.
You stared at him, suddenly aware of everything at once: the dress clinging where the mist had touched it, the cold air slipping beneath the hem, the damp railing at your back, the small, charged space between your body and his. Jack hadnât touched you, but the way he looked at you made it feel like heâd already imagined where his hands would go first. The want in his face wasnât polished or easy. It looked dragged out of him, unwilling and hungry, like every careful thing in him had finally started losing.
âJack,â you whispered.
âI know.â
âYou donât know what I was going to say.â
âYes, I do.â
You stepped closer, just enough to watch his control take the hit.
âWhat was I going to say?â
His eyes lifted.
âThat we shouldnât.â
The truth of it sat there between you, almost laughable.
You shouldnât. He shouldnât. The age gap was there, humming under the surface. The hospital. The money. The care. The fact that everyone seemed to have noticed before either of you had admitted it out loud. The fact that Jack carried enough damage to make most people step carefully, and you were standing there in a dress he bought, wanting him to ruin every careful thing about you.
âYouâre right,â you said.
Jack nodded once, like the verdict had been delivered.
Then you added, âThat's what I was going to say.â
His eyes sharpened.
You took one more step.
âBut itâs not what I want.â
For the first time all night, Jack looked shaken.
Not much. Heâd never give that much away in public. But you saw it in the slight part of his mouth, the break in his breathing, the flicker of something raw beneath the restraint.
âSay that again,â he said.
The words nearly undid you.
You lifted your chin because if you were going to tell the truth, you were going to do it with your head held high.
âI donât want you to stop.â
Jack looked at you for one long, unbearable second, then lifted his hand slowly enough to give you every chance to step back.
You didnât.
His knuckles brushed your jaw first, careful in a way that made your whole body ache. Not rough. Not yet. Worse than rough, maybe, because he was still holding himself back and you could feel the effort in every inch he didnât take.
âYouâre not my little girlfriend,â he said.
Your chest tightened. âNo?â
âNo.â His thumb shifted under your chin, tipping your face up by degrees, not forcing you, just making it impossible to look anywhere else. âYouâre not little. Youâre not a joke. And youâre sure as hell not something Iâm ashamed of wanting.â
The words sank through you, hot and low, settling in every place he still hadnât touched. Jackâs eyes dropped to your mouth and stayed there long enough to make the choice for both of you.
Then he kissed you.
It wasnât frantic at first.
That wouldâve been easier.
It was deliberate, a firm press of his mouth to yours, steady and devastating, like he had finally decided to stop lying but still hadnât given himself permission to forget where you were. His hand held your jaw; the other stayed at his side, fingers curled tight like touching you anywhere else might finish what the kiss had started.
You made a small sound against his mouth.
That was what broke it.
Jack stepped into you, guiding you back until the rail met your spine, and the kiss turned filthy in one sharp, breath-stealing shift. His mouth opened wider, tongue pushing past your lips to lick deep and slow against yours, wet enough to make your knees weaken, sure enough to make heat pool low in your gut. His breath came rough through his nose, his hand sliding from your jaw to the side of your neck, thumb tucked beneath your chin like he wanted to feel the exact second you stopped fighting him and melted under his palm.
You grabbed his jacket.
He made a low sound, almost a warning.
You pulled him closer anyway.
The rail pressed against your back. Damp air cooled your bare arms. Inside, beyond the glass, the fundraiser glowed on with its speeches and donors and useless flowers, but out here Jackâs body cut off the light, his mouth hot and sure, his hand at your neck keeping you exactly where he wanted you.
When he dragged himself back, he didnât go far.
His forehead hovered near yours. His breathing was harsher now. So was yours.
âThis is a bad idea,â he said.
You laughed, breathless enough that it came out softer than you meant. âYou kissed me.â
âI know.â
âSo your professional opinion is hypocritical.â
His mouth twitched, but his eyes stayed dark, fixed on yours with a heat that made it impossible not to remember his tongue in your mouth. He looked like he was still tasting you, like he was one wrong word away from dragging you back against the railing and making a mess of that pretty, expensive dress.
âYou keep talking,â he said, voice low enough to feel like it belonged between your legs instead of in the open air, âand Iâm going to forget weâre still at a hospital fundraiser.â
Liquid heat shot through you, sharp and shameless. You curled your fingers higher into his lapels. âIs that supposed to scare me?â
âIt should.â
âIt doesnât.â
Jack searched your face for one last sign that you wanted him to be better than this.
You didnât.
His thumb dragged once along the side of your neck, slow enough to make your thighs press together under the dress, then he stepped back and opened the door.
âCome on.â
âWhere?â
His eyes held yours.
âMy car.â
The walk through the ballroom shouldâve been humiliating. Maybe it was. You couldnât tell. Jack stayed close without touching you, which somehow looked worse after what had just happened, like distance had become another form of confession. Your mouth still felt swollen from his, your skin too awake beneath the dress, your whole body lit with the kind of want that made every normal step feel rehearsed.
Robby saw you first, because of course he did. His eyes moved from Jackâs face to yours, then back again, and he lifted his glass slightlyânot smiling, just acknowledging the inevitable.
Dana caught your eye from near the bar with one eyebrow raised. Santos looked ready to say something disastrous until Mohan turned her gently but firmly toward the dessert table. McKay glanced over, clocked enough to know better, and immediately pulled Whitaker into a conversation he looked relieved to have guidance for. Javadi watched for half a second too long, then looked away like sheâd remembered curiosity had consequences.
Jack ignored all of them.
You loved and hated him for it.
The elevator ride down was worse.
Mirrored walls. Soft music. Your reflection beside his. His shoulder inches from yours. The phantom feel of his hand still on your neck. Neither of you speaking because speech had become a loaded weapon and you were both already wounded.
In the parking garage, the air smelled like rain and concrete again.
Jack unlocked the car.
You stopped by the passenger door, suddenly aware of the line you were crossing. Not the moral one. That had been smudged for weeks. This was more physical. More real. A door. A backseat. His face in the dim garage light, turned toward you with all that want and all that control and all the consequences waiting behind both.
He saw the hesitation immediately.
Of course he did.
âYou can change your mind,â he said.
The words loosened something in you.
Not because you wanted to.
Because he meant it.
You stepped closer. âIâm not changing my mind.â
Jackâs eyes searched yours.
âTell me if I do something you donât want.â
âI will.â
âI mean it.â
âI know.â
He nodded once.
Then you said, quieter, âDo you?â
His face shifted.
âDo I what?â
âKnow what I want.â
The garage seemed to hold its breath.
Jack opened the back door.
âGet in,â he said.
Not loud. Not cruel.
Just low enough to go through you like a match.
You got in.
The door shut behind you, and for one suspended second you were alone in the dark leather backseat with your heartbeat, the rain ticking somewhere beyond the garage, and the reflection of Jack moving around the car in the tinted window.
Then the opposite door opened.
He slid in beside you, too big for the space, too warm, too close. The dome light cut over his face for a second before it faded, leaving him in shadow and stray fluorescent spill. His knee brushed yours. His hand came up, not touching yet, braced against the seat near your hip.
âYou still think this is about money?â he asked.
Your breath caught.
You shook your head.
âWords.â
âNo.â
âNo, what?â
âNo, I donât think itâs about money.â
His gaze dropped to your mouth.
âWhatâs it about?â
You couldâve said care.
You couldâve said want.
You couldâve said every soft, terrifying thing his hands had been saying for weeks with coffee cups and repair bills and the new shoes you wore until they stopped hurting.
Instead, because you were trembling and stubborn and still you, you whispered, âYour sugar daddy complex.â
Jackâs eyes flashed.
Then he kissed you hard enough to knock your head back against the seat and it was nothing like the terraceâcareful and slow and weighted with confession. This was hungry. His teeth caught your bottom lip, tugged, and the sound you made was swallowed by his mouth as his tongue slid against yours, wet and deep and tasting like the whiskey he'd barely touched all night. His other hand found your waist, gripping the silk of the dress, bunching it, pulling you across the seat until your hip hit his and you gasped into his mouth.
"Jackâ"
"Don't talk." His lips dragged to your jaw, your throat, the spot behind your ear that made you arch. "Justâlet me â"
His hand slid up your thigh, pushing the dress higher, and the leather was cool against the backs of your legs but his palm was hot, rough, callused from years of work and combat and things he never talked about. You spread for him without thinking. He made a sound against your neckâapproval, hunger, reliefâand his fingers pressed higher, found the wet heat through your underwear, and stopped.
"Fuck," he breathed. "You're alreadyâ"
You bit his earlobe. "Your mouth on the terrace did that."
He laughedâa low, broken thingâand his fingers hooked the edge of your panties, dragged them down your thighs. You lifted your hips to help, and he dropped them somewhere on the floor mat, already forgotten, already gone. His hand came back wet.
"Look at me."
You did. His eyes were dark, half-lidded, his breathing ragged. The garage light caught the silver in his beard, the flush rising up his neck, the way his thumb was already circling your clit like he'd done it a thousand times before. He hadn't. But he knew exactly what he was doing.
âI tried to be careful with you,â he said, voice rough, his fingers sliding through your slick folds, gathering, teasing, âI tried so fucking hard. Then I walked in and saw you at that table in the dress I bought you, and I knew I was done.â
Your breath hitched as his middle finger pressed inside you, just the tip, just enough to make your hips buck.
"âand you knew, didn't you?" He pushed deeper, slow, watching your face. "Knew what it was doing to me."
You couldn't answer. His finger was inside you, thick and deliberate, curling, finding the spot that made your vision blur. Then a second finger joined it, stretching, and you heard yourself whimperâhigh and desperate and not caring who heard.
"That's it," he murmured. "Let me hear you."
He worked you open like he had all night, like the parking garage was empty, like the world had shrunk to the space between his fingers and your cunt. His thumb pressed your clit in slow circles while his fingers pumpedânot hard, not fast, just deep and aching, stretching you until you were dripping down his hand, until your nails dug into his shoulder through his jacket.
"JackâI needâ"
"I know what you need."
He pulled his fingers out slowly, deliberately, and you watched him bring them to his mouth. Watched his tongue slide across his knuckles, tasting you, his eyes never leaving yours. The sight of itâthis tired, controlled man in his undone suit, licking your wetness off his fingers like it was the best thing he'd tasted all nightâmade your hole clench around nothing.
"Get on top of me."
It wasn't a question. He was already reaching for his belt, the buckle rasping open, the sound sharp and final in the close air of the car. You climbed over him, the dress bunching around your waist, your knees finding the leather on either side of his hips. His cock was hard beneath his briefs, straining against the fabric, and you reached down and wrapped your hand around it.
He hissed through his teeth. "Fuck â"
He was thick. Hot. The head slick with something that might have been precum, might have been your imagination, but when you stroked him once, slow, his hips bucked into your palm.
"If you keep doing that," he said, his voice strained, "this is going to be very embarrassing for me."
You laughedâbreathless, wildâand leaned down to kiss him. "Then stop me."
He didn't.
His hand found your hip, guided you forward, and the head of his cock nudged against your entrance. Wet. Ready. The two of you hovered there, breathing each other's air, and his forehead pressed against yours.
"Tell me you want this."
"I want this." Your voice was barely a whisper. "I want you. Please, Jackâ"
He pushed inside you.
The stretch was a shockâfull and deep and so much more than his fingers had promised. You gasped, your nails digging into his shoulders, your head falling back as he filled you inch by inch, until you were seated in his lap, his hips flush against yours, his cock buried to the hilt inside your tight, wet heat.
"Fuck," he breathed. "Fuck, you feelâ"
He couldn't finish. His hands found your hips, held you there, and for a moment neither of you moved. Just the feeling of him inside you, the throb of his pulse through his cock, the way your body adjusted, accepted, wanted.
Then you moved.
Slow at firstâa roll of your hips that made his eyes roll back, a tilt of your pelvis that drove him deeper. His grip tightened on your waist, guiding, and you found the rhythm together: him thrusting up as you sank down, the slap of skin loud in the enclosed space, the wet sound of your bodies meeting.
"Look at you," he said, his voice rough, his eyes fixed on where you were joined. "Taking all of me. Fucking yourself on my cock in a parking garage."
You moaned, riding him harder, the dress bunched around your waist, the silk skin-warm and bunched up. His thumb found your clit again, pressing, circling, and the pleasure coiled tight in your belly, hot and sharp and building.
"The dress," you gasped. "You bought me this dressâ"
"I bought it so I could take it off you." He tugged at the strap with his teeth, the fabric slipping down your shoulder, exposing your breast to the dim light. His mouth was on it instantlyâhot, wet, his tongue circling your nipple before he sucked, hard, and you cried out, your rhythm faltering.
"Say it again." His mouth against your skin. "Say sugar daddy again and see what happens."
You laughed, breathless, your hips grinding against him. "Sugar daddy."
He bit your shoulderânot hard, but enough to make you gaspâand then his hand was in your hair, pulling your head back, forcing you to meet his eyes.
"Then take what I give you." His voice was low and rough and it made your pussy squeeze around him. "Take this cock like you've been wanting to since I fixed your goddamn car."
You did. You rode him harder, faster, the leather squeaking beneath your knees, the car rocking with the motion, your breath coming in short, desperate gasps. His hand stayed in your hair, his other gripping your hip hard enough to bruise, and he thrust up into you with a rhythm that was pure instinctâhungry, claiming, the restraint he'd held for weeks finally snapping.
"That's it," he growled. "That's my girl. Taking what she needs."
"JackâI'm closeâ"
"I know. I can feel you. You're squeezing me so fucking tightâ"
His thumb pressed harder on your clit, circling faster, and the orgasm hit you like a waveâsudden and overwhelming, your vision white, your back arching as your cunt clamped down on his cock, pulsing, milking, the pleasure so sharp it was almost pain. You heard yourself cry outâhis name, a curse, something that might have been a sobâand he kept thrusting through it, drawing it out, letting you ride him through the aftershocks.
"Fuckâ" His voice broke. "I'm going toâ"
"Inside me." You grabbed his face, forced him to look at you. "I want it. Please."
He came with a groan that was almost a prayer, his hips driving up one last time, his hand gripping your hip so hard it would leave marks. You felt itâhot and thick, pumping into you, filling you, his cock twitching with each pulse, his breath ragged against your lips. The sensation pushed you into a second, smaller climax, your body clenching around him, drawing out every drop.
For a long moment, neither of you moved. His forehead rested against yours. His breathing was harsh, uneven, mingling with yours in the close air. The car smelled like sex and sweat and the faint, stubborn trace of hospital soap beneath his cologne, and your thighs were slick and trembling, and his cock was still half-hard inside you, and it was the most real you'd felt all night.
Then he laughed.
A low, disbelieving sound, his shoulders shaking against yours. You started laughing too, breathless and giddy, and you kissed himâmessy, open-mouthed, tasting salt and spit and the whiskey he'd barely touched.
"Well," he said, pulling back just enough to look at you. "That wasâ"
"Stupid," you supplied.
"Reckless."
"A really bad idea."
His hand came up to cup your face again, his thumb tracing your cheekbone. "Worth it."
You kissed him again, slower this time, and you felt him smile against your mouth. When you pulled back, you were still straddling him, his cock still softening inside you, and the reality of it settled into your bones like warmth.
"We should probablyâ" you started.
"Yeah." He didn't move. "In a minute."
His hand found yours on his chest, lacing your fingers together, and the garage light caught the gray in his hair and the tired lines around his eyes and the way he was looking at you like you were the first real thing he'd seen in years.
"I'm not going to pretend this was casual," he said.
"Good," you said. "Because it wasn't."
He helped you clean up with the wet wipes he found in the glove compartmentâabsurd, practical, so perfectly himâand then he helped you rearrange the dress, his hands careful now, almost reverent, smoothing the silk over your hips like he was putting something precious back together. The fabric was wrinkled now, carrying the memory of his hands, and when you looked at yourself in the window reflection, you saw the flush on your chest, the bite mark on your shoulder, the way your hair had come loose from the careful updo.
You looked like someone who had been thoroughly, completely, indisputably wanted.
He watched you adjust the strap, his eyes following the small, careful movement like it mattered. You sat half-turned against him in the backseat, put back together enough to face the world again, though both of you knew exactly what had happened here. Jackâs hand rested at the back of your neck, thumb moving slowly against your skin, and in the dim garage light he looked less like the man everyone trusted in a crisis and more like someone whoâd finally let himself want something he couldnât triage.
âWhat?â you asked.
He shook his head.
âDonât do that.â
âDo what?â
âLook like youâre about to disappear into your own head.â
That almost-smile moved over his mouth, faint and tired. âYou diagnosing me now?â
âI learned from a very bossy doctor.â
âHe sounds unbearable.â
âHe is.â
The quiet settled, full of everything waiting outside the car: the fundraiser, the rumor, the receipt, the repaired car, the shoes, the dress, every careful thing Jack had done before either of you had dared to call it care. You looked down. âI donât know how to let someone take care of me without feeling like a burden.â
Jack didnât answer quickly. That made it worse. Better. Finally, he said, âNeeding help isnât the same thing as being helpless.â
Your throat tightened. You hated him a little for knowing exactly where to put the words. You loved him a little for it too.
âJack,â you said softly.
He waited.
You smiled, small and shaky. âDo I get an allowance now?â
For half a second, he stared at you. Then his eyes closed, and the laugh that left him was quiet, rough, almost unwilling. It felt like winning something no one else got to see. When he opened his eyes, they were warm.
âYou get breakfast.â
âThatâs it?â
âAnd your car.â
âAlready got that.â
âAnd the shoes.â
âAlso already got those.â
âAnd whatever else you need,â he said, thumb brushing once at your neck, âif you stop acting like needing it makes you less.â
Your smile faded into something softer. âThat sounds an awful lot like a boyfriend.â
Jack looked at you for a long moment, tired and undone and still there. âYeah,â he said. âIâm working up to that.â
The fundraiser was still waiting upstairs, all polished glassware and polite cruelty, the kind of room where people could turn want into rumor before the night was over. You would have to go back to PTMC after this. You would pass Jack in hallways. You would hear his voice over trauma bays, see his name on charts, feel the weight of every title that should have made this impossible.
But in the backseat, with his thumb moving slowly against your skin, Jack wasnât looking at you like a mistake, or a risk, or something heâd have to explain away in daylight.
He was looking at you like something worth keeping.
And for what it was worth, you finally believed you were.
w/ pope cody 18+ sexually explicit content ; daddy kink
neither of you remember how it started or when and where he first asked you. maybe it was while he was midday fucking you against the tiled shower wall - his favorite place to do you - or maybe it was in the dead of the night, while heâd sneakily slipped into your bed beside you after mysteriously entering your apartment despite you never having gave him a key. youâre not sure, and most of the times heâs said it have blended together in his head, but thereâs no mistaking thereâs one question andrew cody loves asking you more than anything else: whoâs daddyâs baby?
after youâve been sitting quietly on his thigh at the patio table in smurfâs backyard, only halfway attentive to whatever meeting is commencing - pope having told his brothers that youâre a good girl, youâd never rat, you wouldnât even actually be listening because he told you not to - heâd stand you up just as everyone else does, turning you around his arms as the boys head inside to prepare for the job theyâve just discussed. heâd cup your cheeks with his rough, calloused palms, pushing his thumbs in ever so slightly to make your lips pucker, before leaning in with his intense gaze and gravely voice, âwhoâs daddyâs baby? hm?â
your eyes would be pulled so high to meet his, feeling the surging warmth of his hands, something you search for constantly with him. a murmur from your smushed lips, âme, daddy. i am.â
âthatâs right, you are. and daddyâs babyâs gotta be a good girl for him while heâs gone, yeah?â heâd tilt his head forward, still keeping your eyes, his voice softening in the way thatâs only possible for you, âyouâre gonna go lay down in my room and wait for me âtil i come back.â your nod indicates your total obedience, his most perverted obsession about you, before he ghosts his lips over your forehead and sends you on your way inside.
or maybe during a particularly cranky day for you, as you seem to carry a permanent pout and whine on your lips; heâd be sat on the couch of his apartment, setting his beer down on the coffee table, finally so sick of your moodiness and his inability all day to cure it. bringing you into his big, burly arms, guiding your head to his shoulder with his fingers spanning your entire skull, beginning to comb your hair down, âshh, âs okay⊠donât need to be so pouty, baby. câmere, look at me⊠whoâs daddyâs baby?â
eyebrows knit with a wobbly chin, popeâs greens lingering on that sweet, plump lower lip of yours, youâd shake your head with a sniffle, refusing to answer.
heâd tilt his head to the side, crooked smiling, almost amused, âdonât gimme that. câmon, say it. whoâs daddyâs pretty, cranky baby?â
âme.â
âand who loves her more than anything else in the world?â
âdaddy does.â
he canât help but coo, tucking your head below his chin as he drags his hand down to rub circles on your back, underneath your shirt, âyeah. daddy does. see, knew you knew it. now hush the whining, lemme make it better.â
and definitely while heâs got your ankles crossed right above his asscrack, plowing into you hard enough that the bedframe squeaks and scrapes the wood floor every few seconds. heâs a huffing mess as his thumb lives on your tongue, both your hands wrapped tight around his wrist, your saliva drenching his digit completely. âwhoâs daddyâs baby, huh? itâs you, isnât it? using my finger like a fucking pacifier, fuckâŠâ
heâs grunting, grabbing your chin forcefully as you arch and cry out at a particularly magnificent stroke, your jaw pliant under his harsh touch, âsay it. say it like i own you, like youâll never even think about it leaving me. say it!â
âiâm daddyâs baby!â
missing my sweetie big dick fictional man right now and thinking about how pope cody would have no idea heâs good at sex.
like completely clueless.
he would be on his knees, eating you out until youâre clawing at the sheets, eyes brimming with tears, spine arching like itâs about to snap. pope doesnât even really know what heâs doing. he just makes sure to repeat everything that makes you clench around his fingers and twitch on his tongue. and youâre so close when he curls his two thick digits and sucks you into his mouth. your legs lock up.. your belly feels tight with tingles.. pleasure starts to rise almost alllll the way to your ears andâŠ
he pulls away with a gruff âdâya like that?â. and itâs not a sexy taunt. his tone is questioning and heâs being completely, utterly serious. you whine in frustration âandrew!!â he looks genuinely confused. âw-what?â your hips buck towards his mouth involuntarily, body aching with the need to come. âi was so close!â popes dark brows furrow in confusion. âyou wereâŠâ it takes him three slow blinks while staring at your squirming thighs and fluttering pussy to finally understand. his eyes widen âoh shit- mâ sorry sweetheart..â then dives back in. sucking you and scissoring his fingers until you cry out his name and come on his face about twenty seconds later.
or or or. he doesnât really understand how huge his cock feels inside of you. heâs aware heâs well endowed. but he thinks youâre just being a good girlfriend when you moan so loud at his first push into your tight pussy. pope always forgets that youâre not just stroking his ego. not quite understanding that youâre loud whimpers that accompany his thick length are authentic. heâll thrust in and out of you harsh at the start. you can barely speak through the painful stretch of his rapid plunges. your gasps are choked âa-andy! andy s-slow down!â and he does get a little lost in the sauce as he watches your tits bounce beneath him. you have to slap at his shoulder to snap him out of it. âfuck- sorry. feels sâgood. iâll- hhnng- iâll go slow. promise.â
then heâll roll over until youâre on top of him. hands bracing his chest and thighs nestled firmly at his hips. he lets you set the pace to make sure he wonât hurt you again. itâs sweet.. until he wonât move again at all unless youâre bouncing up and down fervently. begging him to thrust up into you. âp-please! andy it doesnât hurt.. need you- please!â once he decides youâre in no pain at all, heâll grip your hips and piston up into you until you canât move on your own anymore. completely filled with him. drooling at the pleasure coiling in your lower stomach. and pope is more than confident that youâre not exaggerating when you collapse with a raspy moan as you orgasm on his thick cock <3
touch | andrew pope cody
Pairing: Andrew Pope Cody x f!reader
Word count: 7.4k
CW: nsfw, mdni, 18+
Tags/warnings: Deran's friend!Reader, touch starved!Andrew (what's new), age gap (reader is mid 20s, Pope is almost 40), slow burn, friends to lovers, touchy reader, physical touch as a love language, injured!pope, a little angst cause it's Andrew, intox reader (she drinks and smokes at one of their parties and gets handsy [cute] with pope, he's a gentleman about it), Pope is just a big ol' simp, cuddling, unprotected piv sex, creampie, [inaccurate show dynamics, mostly cause I didnât wanna deal with Cath (lover her though)]
Summary: Pope doesn't like to be touched...at least not until he met you.
a/n: my favorite touch starved boy <3
Disclaimer: YOU DO NOT HAVE PERMISSION TO REPOST MY WRITING ANYWHERE ELSE WITHOUT MY CONSENT. REBLOGS ARE ENCOURAGED THOUGH. YOU MAY NOT FEED MY WORK TO ANY AI DATABASES OF ANY KIND, USE MY WORKS TO TRAIN AI OR USE AI TO TRANSLATE MY WORK. FUCK AI.
The first time it happens it's an accident.
Thereâs people in his house when there shouldn't be.
The music is too loud, the bodies too hot and sweaty.
Heâs standing in the kitchen like a weirdo, even he can acknowledge it.
But he truly doesnât know what to do. Where to go.
Heâs been gone for three years. He doesnât recognize anyone anymore. Where the fuck is he even supposed to start?
Itâs your meek âexcuse meâ that breaks him out of the spell heâs under, gaze finally sharpening as he comes back down to the present moment.
Everything rushes back to him, overwhelmingly. Heâs suddenly too aware of it all, especially your timid grip on his bicep as you try to move him out of the way.
The touch doesnât linger. Itâs fleeting, unlike the reality that Pope finds himself in.
You side step around his imposing frame, a shy smile on your lips, one that makes his head spin.
You shouldnât be nice to him, hell, you shouldnât be nice to any asshole you donât know. Did no one teach youâ
And then you turn on the kitchen sink, gently cleaning the glass youâve been using unlike everyoneâs disposable, plastic ones.
An air of familiarity courses through him. YouâreâŠcomfortable in his home. Youâre taking care of the space that no one, not even his brothers, could give two fucks about.
He canât help but stare, his thoughts rendering him unable to look the other way, to go back to being stoic and uninterested.
If you feel him glaring you donât let him know it, your body language remaining relaxed all the way through wiping the glass dry and standing on your tip toes to place it back on the shelf above you.
Thatâs when he moves.
Itâs instinctual. His motherâs voice clear in his ear, urging him to help a lady in need.
He steps up, crowds your personal space yet gives you room to escape if you feel uncomfortable.
You turn to him then, your bright eyes meeting his as your fingers barely touch. He instantly forces himself to look away, afraid that heâs going to let the glass fall if he loses himself in your gaze.
âThanks,â you mumble, shooting him another smile as you settle back down on your feet, the movement shifting you closer against his chest.
It honestly makes Pope dizzy. Feeling your warmth, smelling the faint softness of your perfume.
You donât turn to move for the millisecond it takes for him to finish pushing the glass into place, perfectly aligned with the others.
Itâs only when he too settles back down that you turn to him expectantly.
âYouâre welcome.â
Pope guesses thatâs what youâre looking for and heâs proven correct instantly as you bless him with another blinding smile.
His stomach does another flip.
Who the fuck are you?
Before he can ask, what he believes to be your name is called because you instantly turn towards the sound.
He commits your name to memory, such a fitting one for such aâ
âAngel! There you are!â Daren breaks through the crowd like a lifeline, one that you instantly take, stepping away from Pope and towards him like a magnet.
You settle against his side like youâre meant to be there, his arm leisurely draping over your shoulders in a familiarity that makes Popeâs blood boil with a flurry of emotions he simply cannot pinpoint.
âSee youâve met Pope,â Deran notes and you turn back to Pope with wide eyes.
âIâm so sorry,â you start, tone remorseful. âI had no idea you were Deranâs brother, I wouldâve introduced myself.â
You genuinely mean it and it almost causes Pope to snap at you. You donât owe him anything.
ââs okay,â Pope mumbles instead, his gaze piercing.
âWell itâs really nice to meet you,â you hold out your hand for him to take.
Popeâs jaw clenches. He makes no effort to move, to reciprocate your kind gesture. He can see the disappointment in your face, how it falls instantly. Youâre not used to being denied, to being told no, and for a second Pope almost cracks.
But he canât. He wonât let himself do it.
No, because he knows that the second you give him even an inch of familiarity he will devour you whole.
âDonât take it personally, angel,â Deran practically glares daggers at him. âHeâs not really into that.â
Your mouth curls into a silent oh and Pope shrugs in response.
Itâs all he can do to not come across as a complete weirdo instantly upon meeting you, more than he already has.
You copy him, shrugging like youâre unbothered but he knows for a fact you arenât as your hand instantly retracts back towards you, seeking Deranâs instead.
His fingers interlace with yours like itâs second nature, overly intimate. Popeâs brows scrunch in confusion, barely. Are the two of youâŠa couple?
âAnyway, Iâll see you around.â
Pope gives you one last grunt of acknowledgement before Deran is pulling you away, back towards the backyard where all the action is happening.
He obviously keeps his eyes trained on you as you leave, on how your jean shorts hug your ass, how your body is sun-kissed and a little burnt from the summer heat wave, how your hair flows effortlessly.
And then you turn to glance back at him for what feels like minutes, your eyes filled with nothing but curiosity.Â
His eyes force him to blink then and he loses you to the crowd.
Fuck.
The next time Pope sees you, youâre back at the house for a pool day with his family. Itâs a small gathering this time around, just their inner circle which apparently now includes you too.
Youâre in a striking blue bikini, the color contrasting beautifully against your skin. Youâre sitting on one of the lounge chairs, your legs open so a hyper Lena can settle in between them.
You can barely contain your laughter as the young girl tells you a silly story from school, your fingers working overtime to braid her long hair in one of those fancy styles that Pope could never name so that it wonât get too tangled from the pool.
Your laughter hits him like a disorienting grenade. Itâs like he's never heard anyone feel joy the way you do. It's infectious, making him wonder if heâs ever actually felt a real emotion in his life.
âThere, all done,â you tie up Lenaâs hair and give her back a little pat before the girl practically bolts from your embrace, yelling a swift thank you before cannonballing into the pool as everyone cheers.
Andrewâs about to move forward, to settle down beside you, a pull to be near you clouding his senses.
But then Craig has to go and ruin it.
âMe next,â the oaf practically towers over you, settling down between your legs like Lena had, taking advantage of how you haven't moved.
You roll your eyes playfully but donât complain.
Pope watches as you take his hair out of the messy bun that heâs got it in, gently scratching his scalp. His younger brother moans, causing you to stop and smack the side of his head.
Popeâs lips quirk up into a smirk. Good, set his brotherâs straight.
But Craig is not deterred, simply reaching back and squeezing your thigh cockily.
It takes everything in Pope not to lunge forward. He doesnât understand it, how protectiveness practically flares up in his chest at the sight of someone elseâs grubby hands on your soft flesh.
He honestly doesnât know how Deran lets it happen. They both know his brother so why is he letting Craig be so chummy with you?
UnlessâŠyouâre not actually together, together.
Is it possible that youâre just like this with everyone?
You finish braiding his hair then, meanly tossing it over his shoulder so that the tail end of it smacks him on the face.
âThere princess,â you tease. âAll done.â
Craig flinches as the band hits him, bursting out into a fit of laughter as he stands up and follows Lenaâs example, splashing into the pool so hard that he ends up soaking you completely.
Lena laughs as you gasp dramatically. âYou meanie!â
âPaybackâs a bitchââ Craig starts, quickly correcting himself as you glare at him. âPayback, angel.â
Deran snorts, taking a swig of his beer from his spot at the other side of the pool. A spark of something is set ablaze in your gaze, a playfulness that borders on mischief.Â
âOh yeah?â It takes them a few seconds to process what youâre doing as you sprint towards them, throwing yourself in the pool as close to Deran as possible.
Pope audibly snickers as you drench his youngest brother.
The backyard is set ablaze with teasing soon after, every single member of his family sans him and his mother engaging in a water fight for the ages.
Pope settles on the lounge chair that youâve vacated, your warmth still lingering on the fabric beneath him.
Heâs transfixed by you. By the ease in which you can bring lightness to his family, as though you can lift the weight they all carry on their shoulders, even if itâs just for a little while.
Another thought crosses Popeâs mind then â is it possible that you could be like this with him too?
Laughter only turns even more boisterous as you enter the living room, a baking dish in hand.
âAngel!â Both Deran and Craig greet you, your smile beaming as you round the table to say hi to Smurf first. You know the rules of this house well by now, a genuine comfort to Pope who at least doesnât have to worry about you with his family.
He watches intently as you chat with the older woman, handing her the dish, humble enough to tell her itâs not something as grandiose as the roast she has prepared but you didnât want to show up empty handed.
His mother smiles at you, her ego fed enough as she stands up and goes to heat it up in the kitchen.
You donât let her comments get to you, instead you go around the table, saying hello to everyone, your touch always lingering, always soft and playful.
Deran gives you a hug, Craig kisses your cheek affectionately, Baz only gives you a nod in acknowledgement and Pope canât help but smirk satisfactorily against his beer. You ruffle Jâs hair and give Nicky a kiss to her temple.
Youâre comfortable, confident, secure in your place within their family. You donât back down to his mother, you donât shrink away to Bazâs hesitancy, youâ
Your eyes catch him staring from across the room. Heâs subconsciously backed away the second he saw you come in, practically hiding in the threshold.
You give him a shy wave over Nickyâs shoulder, a gesture he reciprocates with a grunt and a barely there head bob.
Fuck, heâs even worse than Baz.
But you donât look at him with the same disdain as you do his half-brother. Instead, something else ignites in your eyes. A challenge, almost, to chip away at the ice around his heart. But little do you know that itâs already melting away, and neither of you can stop it.
You eagerly help Smurf bring the rest of the food out before the entire family sits down around the overflowing table.
You make it a point to sit next to him, to never once let him think that his presence is unwanted, even if he refuses to give you the type of relationship that you want, that you crave.
You fill up his plate without asking him and if you werenât so damn adorable heâd be angry about it. But he simply cannot be. He just lets you, watching silently as you tell the room a story from a crazy class you had to experience the week before.
Your hands move in tandem with your voice, making it a point to not draw attention to what youâre doing, as if serving Pope food is somehow normal. And for a second he can let himself believe that it is, that you taking care of him is how things are meant to be.
Itâs only when Deran whispers something to Craig that has the two snickering that Pope finally breaks free from your spell, mumbling a quick thank you under his breath before you settle down to eat as Lena tells the table what she got up to in school over the week now.
You hum in acknowledgement, listening to his niece intently, like you actually care about her babbling, because you do.
After lunch, the crowd disperses throughout the house, the kitchen settling into a comfortable silence where Pope can finally breathe again.
Heâs always relegated to clean up duty, mostly because he likes it that way, itâs something he can control.
âWhere do you want these?â You ask, causing him to turn to face you from his spot in front of the sink.
He stammers for a second, blinking away the brain fog that you always seem to bring with you every time you bless him with your undivided attention.
He crooks his head towards the left side of the sink and you move swiftly, placing the stack of plates youâve gathered into the space.
You donât linger this time, no, you make it a point to step away as soon as you can but not before Pope feels his body shifting towards you.
Oh, you definitely know what youâre doing.
He shakes his head as he returns to his task of dishwashing. You return periodically, bringing by glasses, cutlery, baking dishes and everything else his family couldâve thought to leave behind like the animals they are.
Once the entire table is cleared, you settle beside Pope, dish towel in hand and begin drying what he's just washed.
ItâsâŠnice.
Popeâs not used to someone actually wanting to help him but he finds himself quickly falling into the rhythm of your comforting presence.
âI never really asked,â you start conversation after what feels like a small eternity, turning to face Pope curiously. âDo you prefer Pope or Andrew?â
You ask as if itâs not a loaded question. Well, to you it isnât, thereâs no way for you to know about the weight his name carries over him. To you itâs just about making sure youâre calling him by the name he wants to be called, nothing more, nothing less.
But to Pope itâsâŠeuphoric.
He stays silent for a while, thinking, and you let him without an ounce of judgment. You return to your repetitive motions, to working side by side, in tandem, coordinated.
Meanwhile, a storm rages waste in his brain. Heâs never allowed himself to want, to put himself first, and for the first time in his life, someone is allowing himself to do just that.Â
But is it real? Do you actually mean it?
Itâs only when heâs finished washing the last plate, handing it over to you that he finally allows himself to look your way.
âAndrew,â he mumbles before he loses the courage to. âCall me Andrew.â
You turn to him, setting down the plate atop the mountain youâve created, nodding your understanding.Â
âAndrew,â you repeat back to him. âIt suits you more.â
He canât help the blush that creeps up his neck and to his ears, the heat that blooms in his chest, the way his intense gaze falters like a lovesick teenager as his mouth devolves into a dopey smile.
You donât make fun of him for it, donât even acknowledge it. You just stay there with him, following through with your help and leaving the kitchen spotless.
A few hours later he finds himself protectively escorting you out to your car, much to the snickers and teasing of his brothers which, thankfully, youâre not privy to as you say your goodbye to Lena and Cath.Â
âBye Andrew,â you call out to him, and like a moth to a flame, he canât help but step towards you, almost expectantly.
You hugged everyone else in his family, maybeâ
Your eyes sparkle with delight as his body leans towards your again, a reaction neither of you was expecting.
You close the distance without hesitation, getting back up on your tip toes to plant a soft kiss to his cheek.
Itâs over as quickly as it started, no lingering, no invading his space more than needed.Â
Heâs certain he stops breathing, his brain short circuiting as you settle into the driverâs seat and follow Baz out of the family compound.
Youâre not special. He reminds himself. Sheâs like this with everyone.
And yet reason doesnât quell the pounding of his heart, the way his breathing hitches as he finally wills himself to take in a deep breath, the need to see you again.
He doesnât see you for a while, exam season taking over most of your time and planning a new job taking up most of his.
Heâs just had a disagreement with his brothers, itâs the only reason why he finds himself out by the pier, supposedly clearing his head with a walk like normal people do, but instead the voices are just getting louder and louder.
âUncle Pope!â
Lenaâs voice cuts through the noise. His gaze sharpens towards it, his frame lowering, arms opening, making space for her.
She doesnât shy away from him, embracing him lovingly because to her, heâs just her uncle, a little weird but never dangerous.
Itâs only when she steps back that Pope notices you.
You walk towards them leisurely, not wanting to break apart the cute display happening before you.
âHi,â itâs the only thing that flows from his lips.
âHi yourself,â you reply, placing your hands on Lenaâs shoulders to keep her close to the two of you. âWhat are you doing here? I thought you had a family meeting all afternoon.â
Pope blinks back the shock. How close are you to his family? How much do you know?
âEnded early.â
You nod, Lena squirming in your embrace, gasping as realization dawns on her.
âCan Uncle Pope get ice cream with us?â
You chuckle at her impatience, causing Pope to huff playfully at just how adorable his niece is being.
âThatâs up to him, sweetie.â
And how is he supposed to say no when his niece looks up to him with the most adorable eyes ever. âPlease Uncle Pope!â
He nods. âOkay.â
Lena practically jumps into him out of joy, her tiny hand wrapping around his as she drags him towards the boardwalk shops.
You laugh behind them, jogging to catch up as she pulls you towards them, wrapping her other hand in yours.
Lenaâs a bubblegum flavor fiend, extra sprinkles and gummy bears. Youâre classic, rich and decadent, chocolate in a cup. Pope almost feels bad for getting a simple vanilla scoop in a waffle cone.
âTell them to dip it in chocolate,â you whisper to him. âTrust me.â
He doesnât know how to answer, blinking at you in surprise.
Trust me. Such a simple concept and yetâŠthereâs still something that doesnât let him take that leap.
But what does he know about ice cream.
So he does, he tries something new.
You smile brightly as you turn to receive your sweet treats, making sure Lenaâs sitting down on one of the benches before you go up to pay.
But Popeâs quicker, pulling out a bill from his pocket and taking care of it before you can even ask the cashier how much itâs gonna be.
You roll your eyes at him when she tells you youâre too late and he canât help but smirk victoriously.
âThank you Andrew,â you relent, accepting your cup from his outstretched hand, your fingers gently grazing as you do.
The spark of electricity that snaps down Popeâs body is life inducing.
âYouâre welcome.â
You settle next to Lena whoâs munching ecstatically at her sugary confection, pink already staining her shirt.
Pope takes a seat on the other side of his niece.
He settles into the simplicity of intimacy with ease again, the gentle waves crashing up ahead, the cool afternoon air filling his senses with the comfort of saltwater.
Existing has never felt as easy as this. As something pleasant and unhurried, not having to pretend to be anything other than who he is.Â
Pope canât help watch the two of you in complete awe. How you dote on Lena and how she reciprocates the action, something heâs never seen her do in the months since heâs been back.
She feels free here, not like the little girl whoâs quiet and reserved with her now estranged parents. No, sheâs alert and alive, playful and aloof. It makes Popeâs heart soar as he watches the two of you so effortlessly blend together, his own ice cream melting and making a mess of him soon enough.Â
The house is uncharacteristically quiet.
Heâs the only one there, heâs sure of it. Smurf left the second she got the call that the job had gone sour and they had to split up, rushing to Bazâs because she knows Pope is too spiteful to die on her. Meanwhile J has gotten really injured and Smurfâs new baby comes first now.
It doesnât matter to Pope. At least he tells himself he doesnât hate himself a little more the second he hears his motherâs heels retreat down the hall, her car soon only a phantom noise as she speeds off.
Alone in the house, the quiet gets to him quickly. The typically bright and spacious home constricting in on him as he struggles down the hall to his old room.
He tries not to think about how the rough concrete walls feel against his sensitive fingertips, how the familiar pain in his side hums with the pressure of painful memories, how heâs definitely not back in that tiny jail cell after he had another psychotic break in prison and got himself thrown in solitary for another week.
No, he definitely does not think about how he was left struggling with his sanity, floating aimlessly, stuck inside his own head trying to desperately find some comfort to cling to as he curled in on himself to find a position where it didnât hurt him to breathe.
He swings the door to his room open without thinking twice about it.
Itâs early in the morning, no oneâs been home since the night before, and yet, the second he comes inside, he instantly notices the way the air smells different, sweeter.
He stills, his hand not clutched to his side slowly sliding to the back of his jeans to feel the comforting weight of his gun handle. Meanwhile his eyes rake over the room, the unmade bed, the clothesâhis clothesâscattered on the floor.
âAndy?â Your sweet, sleepy voice calls to him from his ensuite bathroom and he turns to it like an idiot boy with a childlike crush, eyes wide and heart practically beating out of his chest as if he isnât currently in such devastating pain but he doesnât dare make you uncomfortable.
Fuck, why does he feel like such a creep?
A sharp inhale springs you into action, crossing into the unlit room to take him in, suddenly wide awake it seems.
He doesnât have the heart to stop you as your soft hands come up to inspect the gash on his brow, the purpling under his eye. Timid fingertips trace a path down his chest, landing softly over the hand at his abdomen.
You donât say anything, donât lash out at him, donât flinch back in fear as you slowly lift his palm, assessing the damage. He doesnât know why he lets you, it doesnât make any logical sense, and yet he just melts into your hands, lets you maneuver him however you desire as he finally lets the dam crack.
You remain silent as tears stain his cheeks, as you gently pull him into the bathroom and sit him down on the edge of the tub, as you wrap your hands on the hem of his shirt and pull it over his head.
He knows you feel the gun tucked into his pants but you donât let the shock show on your face. Instead, when you turn to discard his shirt behind you, he simply pulls it out himself, placing it on top of the counter, safety on always.
You turn to assess him then. Luckily the switchblade didnât do too much damage, just one long enough gash that has since stopped bleeding, deep enough to hurt but not deep enough to kill him.
You settle on your knees in front of him and heâs certain his heart skips a beat. You smile up at him, so unbelievably soft, like youâre trying to comfort him without touching him because you know just how uncomfortable it makes him.
And yet, he canât help but crave your touch, like a reminder that heâs still alive, that heâs still here, with you.
He knows he can just ask. Knows he can put together a sentence, or not, just muster the courage and say please. But how can he? When not even his mother deigned him worthy of fussing over?Â
âYou donât have toââ another sob breaks through him and it takes everything in him not to curse and scream and scare you.
His body begins to shake, shame bubbling from his stomach across his body until heâs nothing but a quivering mess before you.
He wants to run, to hide away and never have you see him like this ever again. This was a mistake, staying here, letting you see him this vulnerable. He needsâ
Heâs turned to stone as you pull yourself up from sitting on your heels and lean up towards him, invading his personal space now, all the voices in his head suddenly quiet. Your hands come up to cup his face, thumbs dutifully wiping away the tears that fall.
He feels pathetic, disgusted with himself at the sight youâre beholden to. But then your sweet voice begins to shush him softly, to tell him that heâs okay, that youâve got him, that he can let it all out, and for a second he allows himself to believe it.
Andrew Pope Cody allows himself to feel, to not hide behind what heâs been groomed to be all of his life. He breaks down and you patiently wait for him to finish so you can help him pick up all the pieces.
Itâs only when you no longer feel the wetness drip against your flesh that you pull back enough to take him all in. He forces himself to make eye contact with you, to show you as much as he can that heâs alright, that he appreciates you.
You swiftly rummage through his bathroom cabinets, searching for the first aid kit you know he has. He watches you intently as you clean him up with a wet rag first, removing all the blood from his abdomen, his hands turning white as he holds onto the side of the tub for dear life.
Your tongue pokes out between your lips as you lose yourself to the task, using that glue Baz got them in Mexico to close his wound. He canât help but smile softly at the sight, finally allowing himself to rake his gaze over your body.
For one, youâre clad in one of his old shirts, the ones that no longer fit him after prison hardened his body into a bigger size. Maybe heâs not special, but heâll be damned if possessiveness doesnât boil over at the mere sight of you in his clothes.
Heâs already slowly losing his mind, desire threatening to make him take a leap over that invisible line heâs drawn between the two of you in his mind, and then you shift a little, showing off his boxers underneath, your bare things practically causing him to salivate.
The decision settles with him with ease, dragging him down into the depths comfortably, like a sailor that has accepted his fate because it means heâll at least get to kiss the siren.
âThere,â you hum, tracing the outline of the bandage with your fingertips before you turn to look up at him. âAll done.â
âThank you,â he manages to choke out.
âMy pleasure, Andy.â
Letting you go is the hardest thing Pope has ever done. Youâd insisted he needed to rest after the trauma that heâd experienced and, not wanting to be an annoying patient, heâd conceded, settling down where you had just been sleeping, the sheets still slightly warm and smelling of you.
For the first time in a long time, Pope actually slept and slept good. But the second heâd woken up, you were no longer in the house.
He thought about calling, about making sure he hadnât scared you off, but part of him preferred it this way. He was scared of his feelings towards you, so he chose indifference.
His mood soured, however. Every little thing his brother did made him snap, every time they brought you up in conversation, every time your name entered his orbit but your body didnât made him go crazy.
Heâs aware that itâs all his fault for not checking in, for disappearing into radio silence. But in his defense, youâve never texted before, youâve never even given him your number for fuckâs sake! It wouldâve been weird to contact you out of the blue right?
Summer is coming to an end when you finally deign him worthy of your presence again.
Deran and Craig are throwing a party. Big surprise.
The house is packed, hot and sweaty. Everyone is scantily clad, if covered up at all. Even Smurf has left the premises for the weekend so itâs just a cluster of debauchery and substance abuse.
He shouldâve left, he thought about it many times. But he knows youâll show, even if itâs just to say hello, see how quickly things are devolving, and leaving immediately.
His eyes have been trained on the entrance all night, impatiently waiting for you to walk in. Itâs nearing eleven and his palms are starting to get itchy with anxiety. What if you donât show? He hadnât even thought about that possibility.
Itâs been a few days since Deranâs mentioned you. Even longer since youâve babysat Lena. Could something be wrong? Are you okay?
His entire body bursts with uncomfortable heat. He needs to find Deran right now, needs him to tell him your address so he can go check on you himself, needsâ
A loud squeal catches his attention, swiftly turning towards the backyard to catch you swung over Craigâs shoulder, your tiny jean shorts riding further up your ass as he spins you around.
You giggle brightly, not attention seeking, just pulling everyoneâs gaze towards you with the ease in which you feel joyful. He watches, entranced, as his younger brother puts you down.
Pope moves instinctively, stalking towards the living room to get a better line of sight on you. Youâre at least wearing a shirt over your bikini, your beautiful skin covered from the hungry gazes of those around you. If you realize just how many men are salivating after you, you donât let it show, not as Craig lights up a joint and passes it on to you instantly.
Something constricts against Popeâs heart as he watches you inhale deeply, a primal urge to burst through the doors, grab the joint from your hand and toss it away before bringing you into the house and hiding you away.
He settles for sitting down on the loveseat. He can keep you safe from in here, from far away, from a distance.
The house only becomes more crowded as the night goes on and he unfortunately loses track of you two hours in, only noticing the second that annoying couple in front of him moves out of the way, the warm summer air hitting him in contrast to the air conditioned interior.
He panics instantly, his eyes jumping through the hazy bodies outside as he desperately tries to find you again. Heâs about to stand up, to finally make a move and search for you when your body plops down on his lap instead.
âAndy!â You shriek, an airy happiness enveloping you as you settle over this lap. âThere you are. Iâve been looking for you everywhere.â
Pope swallows thickly, feeling everything all at once, his brain having trouble processing your hands over his chest, your core pressed against the bulge in his pants, your hot breath on his face.
Heâs certain heâs blushing crimson but maybe youâre too intoxicated to notice.
âWere you hiding from me?â
He doesnât answer right away, causing your pretty little mouth to get upturned into a pout.
âI knew it,â you whimper. âYou do hate me.â
âI donât hate you, angel,â the words spill out of his mouth instantly, unfiltered since his stupid brain isnât working anymore.
Wide eyes stare at him adorably. âYou donât?â
He shakes his head.
âThenâŠâ you huff, clearly exhausted from all the mental gymnastics youâve been doing too. âWhy didnât you call?â
He opens his mouth to answer.
I didnât have your number.
I didnât know I had to.
Why didnât you call?
But he knows itâs all lies. He knows he deliberately didnât call.
Didnât text.
Didnât anything.
Your eyes flicker down to his open mouth, your own hanging open as you stare hungrily at him, your hips grinding down against him involuntarily.Â
He hisses at the contact, the sound so broken and foreign to him. His brows scrunch in desperation, his head angling without him noticing. And so you take the leap for him.
Your lips settle on his like a sip of water after wandering in the desert for an entire lifetime.
It takes everything in him not to kiss you back, not to run his hands over your back, not thrust his hips up into you.
He knows how high you are, knows your actions, while yours, arenât sober ones. And heâd much rather kill himself than take advantage of you.
âAndy,â you whine into his mouth again, needy and desperate. âPlease.â
 He stiffens beneath you, once again gripping the chair handles like his life depends on it. You frown as the wood creaks, a wicked smile curling your lips as you realize just how much heâs holding back right now.
âYou can touch me, Andy,â you whisper, your lips starting their descent from his own down to his jaw and neck.
He shakes his head softly, not cruel, not rejecting, simply stating.
If anything, it spurs you on, determined to prove him wrong, to provoke him.
He can tell as your lips lock into the base of his neck, teeth nipping meanly at his skin, desperate to leave a mark on him.
He should stop you, should pick you up and tuck you into bed. But he doesnât. He canât.
Instead, his eyes close in pleasure, his fists practically snapping the wood between his fingers.
Youâre hungry, having been kept from touching him for so long. Heâs given you an inch and youâll be damned if you donât steal a mile. And he honestly doesnât care, canât care, when the realization that you were looking for him finally catches up.
You want him.
Desperately.
Your hands roam down his arms in tandem with your hip movements, your lips trailing back up to his mouth, but instead of diving in, taking the plunge, you hover above them, your hot breath taunting him.
âYouâre so pretty, Andy,â you whisper. âNeed youââ you huff, frustrated. âto touch me, please.â
He shakes his head again, this time accidentally brushing his lips with yours, groaning at the fleeting contact.
ââM not gonna take advantage of you, angel,â he presses his forehead to your cheek, almost reverent.
You let out a sigh, deep and weirdly understanding, stopping your mindless torture as his words sink in. He stares at you, his heart finally pumping blood to the rest of his body normally as it sinks with your own, the raging storm calming into a consistent thundering.
ââM sorry,â you mumble against his chest, settling down to rest your head against the crook on his neck. âI justâŠâ you sigh, melancholic, the words not coming to you.
âI know,â he finally lets his hands break free from his self-imposed restraints, sliding them up your legs, taking his time feeling the warmth of your exposed thighs, the comforting weight of your clothes against your skin. You hum contently, like a cat finally being given attention, practically purring against him.
He settles his touch around your body, pressing you tightly against him as you slowly doze in and out of consciousness.
âIs this good enough, angel?â Heâs never felt this soft with anyone before, his jagged edges usually too sharp, drawing blood instantly. But itâs as though youâve smoothed him down, made him into someone thatâs worthy of you.
You nod against him, fingers curling into his soft shirt, most definitely wrinkling the perfectly ironed fabric and he could not give two shits about it.
Heâs acutely aware of how the two of you ended up asleep together.
All he wanted was to tuck you into bed, kiss your temple and then sit across from the bed, watching you sleep all night, like a messed up version of a guardian angel.
But youâd whined oh so loudly when he tried to peel away from you, your arms wrapping around his neck, your legs tightening around his waist. He couldnât even get his shoes off, being forced down onto the soft mattress as you rolled over on top of him.
You settled down easy after that, your even breath soothing against his neck, the patterns he kept tracing over your back lulling you even further into the depths of rest.
Heâs never fallen asleep this easily before, definitely not after the peak of adrenaline youâd just put him through.
But after exactly one thousand and sixty five seconds of watching your calm face, feeling your chest rising and falling steadily, something pulled him under, his eyelids becoming so heavy he could barely register as he stopped blinking altogether.
Your squirming wakes him up the next morning.
Youâve crawled on top of him, a comforting weight over his body. That is until you started to move, seeking something to put you out of your miserable restlessness.
âWhatâs wrong, angel?â His voice is deep with sleep.
You lift yourself onto a sitting position, straddling his hips once more, rubbing against the growing tent in his pants.
Part of him snaps awake at the mere inkling that youâre horny, now sober and wanting to torture him for denying you yesterday. But as his eyes focus on you, he finds an even deeper feeling he simply cannot name brewing in your pretty little head.
You scratch at your shirt, the fabric constrictive, your neediness for him overwhelming.
ââs too much,â you whine and he, for some divine reason, understands what you need.
He sits up, causing you to gasp as his erection thrusts up against you.
âMeanie,â you tease, pushing him to action.
He smirks as his hands gently trail over your exposed tummy. His hands grab the hem of your shirt and pull it over your head in one swift movement, quickly untying your bathing suit top and tossing the offending fabric to the floor. He doesnât give himself the time to stare, not when youâre so desperate and time is of the essence, heâll have time to properly worship you later.
Your nipples do harden as the cold air hits them, and he cannot fight the urge to take one into his mouth, rolling his tongue over the bud before he detaches so he can pull his own shirt off.
Your breathing gets caught in your throat as you watch him, brain already shutting off at the sight of his bare body. So much more real estate for you to touch, he thinks.
And touch you do, eager hands trailing the hardness of his chest and stomach all the way down to his pants. You make quick work of the button and his zipper and he lifts his hips so he can pull them off, hesitating with his boxersâ
âAll of it.â You answer for him.
âYeah?â
âMhmm,â you whine. âPlease.â
And who is he to deny you now?
In one quick movement, heâs complete bare beneath you. But youâre still not content, no, you wonât be until youâre right there with him.
He takes care of your remaining clothes then, urging you up with two quick taps to your outer thigh and just as quickly hooking his thumbs underneath your bikini bottoms.
Your heat is so close to his face, so puffy and needy, he simply must lean forward and place a kiss over your hip bone. You hum contently, body buzzing with excitement as you practically tackle him back down on the bed and return to your earlier position.
At first you donât want anything other than to feel him, your cheek pressed over his beating heart, legs spread over his lower abdomen, practically purring as his own hands wisp over your back.
You lay like that for a while, enjoying the gentle sounds of crashing waves and birds singing outside his window. But then you turn to look at him with those round, puppy eyes that heâll be damned to cave to for the rest of his life.
âAndy,â you plead. âNeed to be closer to you.â
He knows what you mean without you having to explain yourself.Â
Thereâs just one more thing to do.
So he does, grabbing a hold of his rock hard cock and slowly sinking himself into your entrance. You wince at the stretch, eyes quickly becoming watery as he settles inside of you. He shushes you gently, shifting you slightly so he can reach your lips, crashing them with his in a sloppy, wet kiss that has you instantly melting into him further.
Itâs only when heâs sheathed within you completely that you finally relax. But while youâve found euphoria with such a simple action, Pope is anything but.
He lasts fifty three seconds before his hips begin shifting involuntarily. Your brow scrunches in confusion, pleasure shooting up your body when all you really wanted to feel was peace.
He coos at you softly. âI need to move, angel.â
You sigh, dramatically so, and he canât help but smile brightly at your theatrics.
âMay I move?â
You bury your face in the side of his neck, going limp over him. âI guess.â
He rolls his eyes playfully, wrapping his arms around you before he lifts his hips off the bed and begins to piston in and out of you.
Youâre so wet itâs absurdly easy, the room quickly devolving into a choir of wet, slapping sounds and his moans harmonizing with your little whimpers. You hold onto him for dear life, relishing in the closeness that heâs affording you, and heâŠheâs certain that youâve just unlocked something heâd buried deep in his psyche long ago.
A desire to long for someone.
An allowance to feel.
A chance to love again.
âAnâdy fuck,â you choke. ââM so close.â
He turns his head to press his cheek against your temple, tightening his hold on your body, possessive and claiming.
âCome for me angel,â he urges. âLet me make you feel good, please.â
You moan loudly, your body responding diligently to his plea. He can feel your body convulse above him, your walls tightening around him as a jolt of electricity snaps and youâre coming undone.
You cry against his shoulder, panting feverishly as he continues to pound into you, seeking his own release while also extending you own.
âIn me please, Andy, need youââ
He doesnât need to be told twice, burying himself as deep as he can inside of you before heâs spilling, locking you tightly against him and enjoying the feeling of joy that washes over his entire body.
He canât stop kissing your cheek, his lips lapping up the wetness that has streaked like a devout man worshiping a gift from the heavens.
You stay like this until both your heartbeats return to their normal, synced rhythm, your nails scratching deliciously at his scalp while his own return to their soothing patterns against your back.
âWas that okay?â You ask him, finally returning to your senses it seems.
He chuckles lovingly. âItâs perfect, angel.â
âGood,â you hum.
âGood.â
a/n: yeah đŹ dividers by @/enchanthings

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
there's no one like you...(i imagine the things we'd do)
summary: pope's gf is so gorgeous that craig still doesn't know how to act, but maybe pope can teach him a lesson that sticks, sort of the same universe as this...
pairing: andrew 'pope' cody x fem!reader
wc: 1.5k
warnings: uhh craig's still a creep, reader wears a thong, and slight violence but nothing crazy (lol), not entirely proofed
a/n: idkkk whyyy this just does something to me ;-; ... (feedback is always appreciated <3)
popeâs super hot girlfriend is just otherworldly gorgeous. craig canât wrap his head around it, everytime heâs graced with your presence heâs caught in whatever spell someone that naturally beautiful casts. his enchantment is always rudely shattered, however, by his brother settling a rough hand on your hip and tugging you into his side, that intense look on his face like heâd seriously kill for you. itâs a devotion that makes craig squirm a little.
craig is seriously dumbfounded how someone like pope was able to bag someone like you, and you seem equally obsessed with his brother, which is probably the craziest part about the whole thing.
like today, everyoneâs at the cody house for dinner. something casual, popeâs grilling something on the barbecue and youâre in the kitchen helping prep the salad. you showed up in those criminally tiny shorts, tight tank top that showed off your crisp tan lines, skin warm and glowing from the time you mustâve spent at the beach earlier in the day. you were smokin, everything about you would make any man weak, right down to the cheeky silver toe ring that glinted on your perfectly pedicured feet, strappy wedged heels accentuating your smooth legs. craig had to bite back a groan when heâd opened the door for you, practically ignoring pope and his glare as he soaked you up.
now, criag knows heâs not the brightest cody brother, but he likes to think he does a pretty good job at keeping his attraction to you close to the chest. i mean, you are his brotherâs girl, at the end of the day, heâs not a complete asshole.
deran wholeheartedly disagrees, and heâs told craig time and time again that itâs painfully obvious, which craig just scoffs off, completely and wrongfully arrogant. at least, you seem to be none the wiser, always cheerful and just as lovely to craig as you are with anyone else. but thatâs just who you are as a person, and itâs something pope loves about you very much. itâs craig that always takes advantage of your kindness and thinks heâs slick enough to get away with it that leaves a bad taste in popeâs mouth.
and as he lingers in the kitchen with you as you prepare the salad for dinner, heâs just as painfully obvious in his infatuation with you. it makes deran roll his eyes so hard and he has to leave the room or heâll end up punching craig.
âhuhâŠdo you know where the big glass bowl is?â you ask craig from across the counter, searching in the overhead cabinet you swore it usually was in.
âoh yeah, i think i saw it in that one over there,â he gestured across the way, âyeahâthe lower one,â
and heâs giddy in his seat as you bend down to search the cabinet for the bowl, commending himself for another brilliant idea as he gets an amazing view of your ass. he almost falls to his knees when heâs presented with the black lacy fabric of your thong as it peaks out from your shorts as you arch, trying to find the bowlâhis pants growing tighter at the view.
heâs so distracted by the display heâs expertly orchestratedâhe doesnât know what bowl youâre even talking aboutâthat he doesnât hear the swish of the sliding glass door opening and closing, nor does he hear the steady tread indicative of popeâs approaching figure.
âare you sure itâs down here craig?â your call from where your head is shoved in the cupboard.
âuh-huh yeah, maybe check the back,â heâs urging, a shit eating grin clear in his voice if you were merely keen to his motives, âi swear i saw itââ
he nearly jumps out of his skin at the feel of a heavy hand grasping his shoulder, hard. he flinches but refuses to turn around, thinking maybe if he avoids acknowledging his brother, heâll manage to avoid any injury this time around.
but thatâs never been the case when heâs caught in these situations.
âwhatâre you looking for, sweetheart?â popes voice is calling out to you evenly. standing behind craig, he gets a full view of whatâs captured his brothers attention so raptly and tightens his hold on his shoulder painfully, making craig wince. fuck.
the sound of your boyfriendâs voice startles you a little, making you hit your head just a bit as you go to stand up, a muffled ouch coming from the cabinet.
you huff a breath when youâre finally right side up, âthe big glass bowl we use for salads, i canât find it,â you pout at him, rubbing your head softly.
pope walks over slowlyâ deliberatelyâ and opens the cabinet above you next to the one you initially thought it was in, and pulls out the exact bowl you were looking for. you beam at him and lean up to give him a thank you smooch on the cheek, your back to craig as you accept the item, popes hard glare fixed on craigâs across the way from over your shoulder.
âyouâre the best, andy! craig and i couldnât find it,â you giggle, moving to mix the ingredients together.
âwell dunno why you asked him sweetheart, craig couldnât find his way out of a paper bag,â pope says flatly, pulling a genuine laugh from you which makes his mouth pull up at the corner in a crooked smile. craig rolls his eyes and grumbles under his breath.
âoh andy, donât be mean,â youâre scolding through your giggle, swatting him on the chest softly in reprimand.
pope grabs your hand where it connects on his chest and pulls you in for a kiss. not just a quick kiss, itâs deep and forcefulâeagerly reciprocated by you as you bring your hands up to tangle in his curls. craig scoffs under his breath as he looks away from the display, well aware of the point being made. youâre breathless when pope pulls away, stumbling forward slightly with a dazed expression as you try and chase his lips, which craig canât help but grimace at. unbelievable, he thinks.
then youâre leaning up to whisper something in your boyfriends ear. itâs soft and breathy and too quiet for craig to make out with the distance, though he does catch the way you nibble on popeâs earâto craigâs disgustâwith how heâs intensely trying to read your lips, desperate to hear any filthy thing falling from your pretty mouth. he looks away when you pull apart, only catching popes gruff promise of later sweetheart mumbled into your forehead with a kiss as you nod with a pout, focusing back on your task.
craigâs trying to play it cool, still convinced he can play the situation off. heâs turning to walk out towards the backyard, hoping to escape when suddenly popeâs clasping him on the back of the neck like a little kid, shoving him the rest of the way outside so forcefully it makes the taller man stumble and nearly fall before he steadies himself, the glass doors clicking shut behind the eldest.
baz, j, and deran all look up from where theyâd gathered around the table outside, quickly understanding with various levels of amusement or exasperation what craig mustâve been up to again to be caught at the end of popes fury, again.
âjeez, man,â craigâs complaining, rubbing at the back of his neck. deran actually lets out a disbelieving laugh, never understanding his brothers ability to be so dumb.
âooh, that hurt?â popeâs mocking him, walking up with a condescending expression pulling at his hard features. he doesnât even give craig time to answer before heâs pulling his fist back and landing a solid punch that has craigâs head jerking to the side. itâs quickly followed by a second that knocks him to the ground. pope leans over his brotherâs cowering form, pulling him up slightly by the collar of his shirt and looking him in the eye.
âi catch you pulling some shit like that again, iâll break both of your legs,â pope spits out. âgot it?â he snapped, pressing his forehead to craigâs like an angry dog.
âyeahâyes, man!â craig relents.
pope sniffs, shoving craig away and letting his body slam back onto the concrete before taking his seat at the table and bringing his beer to his lips for a drink.
by the time you finish the salad and make your way to the table outside, everyoneâs sat around it and ready to begin eating. you set the large bowl down in the middle with a wide smile, and take your seat next to pope, satisfied with your work.
âlooks great, sweetheart,â pope praises, making his plate. you preen and serve yourself, passing the bowl around the table to j on your left, who takes it graciously.
the rest of the night goes on smoothly, conversation flowing as you remain blissfully unaware of the reaming your boyfriend just gave his brother, a black eye already forming around his left eye that you donât even seem to question.
and at the end of the night when you rush out the door, pulling pope along in a hurry to get home with a fit of hushed giggles, craig is once again left stewing in his disbelief of his older brotherâs pure luck at bagging you, and a throbbing eye that really rubs it in.
punishment | jack abbot
Previous chapter â Kiddo Masterlist
Pairing: dom!Jack Abbot x f!sub!nurse!reader
Words: 5.4k
CW: D/s dynamic, kink, explicit sexual content, 18+, nsfw, mdni
Tags/warnings: soft dom!jack abbot, brat/good girl!reader, D/s dynamics, power imbalance (but consensual), explicit age gap (reader is mid 20s, jack is however old he is), pet names (kid/kiddo/baby/princess), explicit daddy kink, disappointed Abbot, punishment, safe words, angst, sub drop, sub space, healthy communication, impact play, spanking, unprotected piv sex, breeding kink, after care
Summary: You don't mean to misbehave, but Jack still has to remind you of your place.
a/n: here you go, never say I don't give you nice things
Disclaimer: YOU DO NOT HAVE PERMISSION TO REPOST MY WRITING ANYWHERE ELSE WITHOUT MY CONSENT. REBLOGS ARE ENCOURAGED THOUGH. YOU MAY NOT FEED MY WORK TO ANY AI DATABASES OF ANY KIND, USE MY WORKS TO TRAIN AI OR USE AI TO TRANSLATE MY WORK. FUCK AI.
"Oh shit," you drop to the floor the second you catch his silver hair making its way into the ED.
Dana chuckles beside you, her gaze quickly snapping from you up to greet her friend.
"What're you doing here so early?" she greets Jack, slowly positioning herself between him and you even though she knows he knows you're right there.
He huffs, amused as he settles his bag down behind the counter, not daring to peer over so you can pretend to be safe a little longer. How thoughtful of him.
He shrugs, lips downturning into a frown.
"No use being home alone...yâknow?"
Dana's mouth opens in a silent ah, your heart dropping into your stomach as you silently curse yourself for your earlier actions.
In all honesty, it wasn't like you were trying to upset him. Neither of you had to go into work until that night.Â
You were looking forward to a lazy day of makeouts and lazy sex, maybe a little bit of talking about your relationship when you were less hazy...but then Dana had called.
She needed someone to fill in for one of her nurses, switch shifts if you will. And of course you said yes. How could you ever leave her stranded like that?
It wasn't your intention to not wake Jack up. He just looked so peaceful, his breathing not even a little disturbed as you shifted out of his embrace, quickly getting dressed in your back up scrubs and gathering your things before you left.
You honestly didn't think for a second you were doing anything wrong. He would've done the exact same thing, hell, he'd done the exact same thing before, picking up shifts whenever he was bored.
Whatever shame quickly burns away into indignation at his hypocrisy. You're not sorry, not even for a second.
Before you can talk yourself out of it, you spring back up to your feet, ready to bite back at him.
But the second you do, he's nowhere to be found.
Your bravery quickly evaporates into a confusing mix between relief and anxiety.
What the fuck is he playing at?
âYou okay, hon?â Danaâs quick to check in, snapping your attention to her.
You nod, too quickly for her sanity, but before she can press further, Perlah calls your name from the other side of the ED and you take the leap instantly.
The rest of your shift is a blur of mindless tasks, plastering on a phony smile when youâre with patients, and searching every oncoming trauma for him.
But you never get to interact, never even get to be in the same room as you. No, because Robinavitch keeps sending you to do other things.
Itâs around lunchtime when you finally figure this is a set up, a punishment.
And you fucking hate it.
Your heart is beating rapidly. His indifference physically hurts, making you yearn for his anger, for anything else other than his silence.
Youâre stationed at the hub when you finally catch him making his way to the break room. You glance around the floor before you stand up to follow him, closing the door softly behind you.
You know heâs aware youâre there with him from how he doesnât even flinch, continuing to torture you with his silent treatment.
âYellow,â you state, clearly and as confidently as you can, given just how close you are to tears.
His reaction is instant.
He drops his mindless task of stirring his coffee, turning towards you and swiftly grabbing a hold of your hands, pulling you into him tightly.
He shushes you gently, his lips a grounding force against your temple.
âWhatâs wrong, baby?â He mumbles against your hairline.
You shake your head softly, blinking back the tears threatening to spill over.
âDonât like it,â you manage.
âWhat donât you like?â
âYou ignoring me.â
He sighs deeply, pulling back to face you.Â
âIâm sorry, sweet girl.â He lets go of your hands to pull you flush against him, one hand tightening around your waist while the other combs your hair behind your ear. âI shouldnât have done that.â
ââs okay,â you whisper. âI know I was badââ
âNo, baby, no,â he presses a kiss to your cheek. âThatâs not an excuse. I shouldâve been clear from the start, not played games with you. Okay?â
You nod, hands tangling in his scrub top, grounding.
âYou did such a brave thing, baby,â he kisses the corner of your mouth. âIâm very proud of you for telling me you were uncomfortable.â
You beam, glossy eyes brightening with an insurmountable amount of joy that honestly makes him go a little crazy.
âHereâs what weâre gonna do,â he kisses you again, fleeting yet reassuring. âYouâre gonna finish your shift and Iâm going to keep ignoring youââ
You canât help the whine the leaves your lips, causing him to smirk.
âI know, baby, but it wouldnât be a punishment if you actually liked it, would it?â
You sigh. âI guess not.â
âGood girl,â he steps back, his warmth slowly drifting away from you. âJust a few more hours, okay? Iâll come find you later.â
You nod, feeling him peel away from your embrace, returning to his previous task as if youâre nothing more than another body near him.
Itâs easier to deal with your shift, with the tasks at hand. His absence still lingers, a heaviness that settles over your heart but it doesnât spill over because you know what it means, you know heâs not doing it to hurt you.
He finally graces you with his presence at shift change, cornering you as you replenish the supplies in north seven.
You feel him before you see him, his front pressed firmly to your back as you instantly still, a sharp jolt of electricity humming through your body.
"You're gonna go home," he murmurs against your ear, voice rugged and tugging on exhaustion. "You're gonna shower, eat, drink a lot of water, and you're gonna wait for me, naked, ass up towards our bedroom door."
His words have you gulping loudly, enough for him to smirk devilishly against your ear, his heavy use of words implying youâre now sharing a life together settling like rocks in your stomach, grounding yetâŠ
"Is that clear, kid?"
You dismiss the thought, nodding while you focus on how terrified you are at the excitement that bubbles over.Â
"Yes, daddy."
"Good girl," he places a quick kiss to your cheek before he wraps your hand in his, the warm metal of his house key practically burning a hole through your flesh.
The second you take it, he removes his warmth, leaving you practically heaving for more.
You don't see him again as you do you walk of shame out of the ED half an hour later. You simply go through the motions, muscle memory carrying you as your mind reels with anticipation.
You're so aware of the tasks before you, the diligence in which you drive to his apartment, punching in the code to enter that he texted you, use the key to let yourself in.
You take a shower first, making sure to scrub yourself clean, washing away all the heaviness from having to work a day shift. Yuck. You honestly donât know how any of them do it. Robbyâs a good boss and Danaâs an even better one, but you miss the silly and goofy energy that comes from working nights, from cracking jokes with Shen, from flirting carelessly with Ellis, making fun of Park with Emery, exchanging recipes with LenaâŠand whatever the fuck type of intimate relationship you had with Jack before you made if official.
The lesson settles in your bones the second you exit the hot shower, the coldness of the empty apartment jarring.
âOh.â You say out loud, your eyes darting over to the bed that Jack has so meticulously made up.
You think about how he mustâve woken up, alone and confused. He wouldâve called your name and started to panic when he didnât hear anything back. He wouldâve rolled over, grabbed his crutches and made his way all over the apartment looking for you.
Tears blur your vision, chest heaving as you finally process everything that you were desperate to ignore.
You grab your phone, the lifeline you shouldâve used earlier that morning but didnât.
You press his contact, the line ringing twice before he answers. You donât even let him get a breath in before youâre sobbing.
âIâm so sorry daddy,â you wail, choking on your tears. âI didnât mean toâ I didnât even leave a note, who does that?â
âBaby,â Jack coos, soothing as much as he can through the phone. âI know, itâs okay, I know you didnât mean it.â
You canât make sense anymore, a string of unintelligible words trying to form a sentence but you simply canât.
He shushes you gently but itâs not enough. You canât feel him, you need to feel him and heâs just not there. Exactly how you were not this morning.
Another wail escapes your lips as you slide down to settle on the floor.
âIâm coming home now, baby,â he tells you. âStay on the phone with me, okay?â
You nod, letting yourself feel every single emotion without fear of him getting angry at you for it.
You try to picture what heâs doing right now, desperately anchoring yourself to the present because if you so much as think about the pastâŠ
No, you can do this, you can hold on. You hear him talk to Robby, apologizing profusely as the older man simply states his understanding. Shen and Cruz have it covered. Jack grabs his bag then, swiftly rushing out of the bustling ED.
âYou still with me, baby?â
âMhmm.â
âGood girl,â the door to his truck opens and closes. âDid you have dinner yet?â
You shake your head. âNo.â
âDid you shower?â
âYeah.â
âGood job, baby,â he praises, the truck engine starting as he puts his phone up on the stand beside the steering wheel.
âWould you like anything special for dinner?âÂ
You donât respond.
âHow about some soup?â
âOkay.â
âOkay?â
âCan we make grilled cheese too?â
âOf course we can, baby.â
âThank you.â
âAlways, kid,â you can hear the faint spark of his smile. âWhere are you right now?â
âFloor.â
He chuckles, of course you are.
âAre you comfortable?â
ââŠyes.â
âI totally believe you.â
You roll your eyes.
âGet in bed, baby,â he commands. âIâll be there in twenty.â
You groan, putting the phone on speaker as you pull yourself up. He listens to your cute little steps as you shuffle towards the bed, throwing yourself on the fluffy comforter with a huff.
âGood fucking girl,â he smirks.
âStill want me with my ass up?â You joke, playfulness returning as your tears dry on your cheeks.
He lets out a laugh, contagious and lively. âNo, weâll do that later, okay?â
You nod. âOkay daddy.â
âWhy donât you relax, get comfortable. Iâll wake you up when I get there.â
âOkay.â
Neither of you hangs up the call but you do as he says, sliding under the covers and burying yourself in his scent.
True to his word, you hear the front door open fifteen minutes later, his presence instantly livening the space.
You hum contently, sitting up on your spot in bed as you turn towards the door expectantly. You can feel him staring at your naked chest from the doorway as you stretch.
âHi,â you mumble softly.
âHi yourself,â he smiles. âPutting on a show for me?â
You chuckle, settling back down. âIs it working?â
âAlways,â he steps up to the bed, still in his outside clothes so he doesnât dare succumb to your siren call. âCâmon, lets eat.â
You take his outstretched hand, standing up in front of him in all your naked glory as he cups your cheeks with both hands, leaning down to press a soft kiss to your lips.
You smile against him, your own touch quick to wrap around his wrists in response, eager to just keep kissing him, to feel him close to you.
âDonât get greedy, baby,â he huffs. âWeâve got things to do.â
Heâs quick after that, stepping back and striding to his closet, picking out a pair of his boxers and a basic white t-shirt for you to slip into. He diligently helps you get dressed, not wasting the chance to place kisses up your legs, causing you to giggle while you pull the shirt over your torso.
When he finally stands back up, he gives you one last kiss, directing you back out into the living room.
Dinner is quiet, comfortable. You sit at the head of the table, one leg tucked in front of you while the other drapes over his thigh. Your favorite grocery store tomato soup and homemade grilled cheese almost gone from your plate. He watches you eat like itâs the most interesting thing out there and you canât help but feel the heat creep up over your face as he does.
âIs it normal for you to drop this much?â He asks you finally.
You take a sip of your water, pondering his question.
âIt used to happen a lot in my last relationship,â you confess. âHeâŠâ you shiver at the memory and he feels it, his hand coming down to squeeze your foot reassuringly. âHe was never consistent, always disappearing and then coming back with his affections tenfold,â you look up at him, the concern and sadness heavy in his gaze. âI think Iâm still expecting that, you know? For you to disappear on me so I have to give you a reason to stay.â
He doesnât react, only absorbs what youâve just told him. He doesnât like it, the heaviness that settles in his gut, knowledge being a curse and all.
âThank you for telling me that, kiddo,â he starts. âI think we both need to be a lot more vocal with each other, huh?â
You huff a sad laugh, reaching for your water again. âYeah, we do.â
He watches you swallow every last drop, a burst of pride blossoming, making his head feel a little fuzzy.
âHereâs how this is gonna work then,â he clears his throat, holding out his other hand for you to place your own within it. You do, no hesitation, your nails softly raking the skin over his wrist and palm soothingly. âWe keep using our safe words,â you nod. ââM still really proud of you for using them today.â
âThank you daddy,â you coo, slowly falling into that comfy headspace again.
âEyes on me, baby,â he catches you. You blink, confusion springing you back to the present. âWhen weâre talking like this,â he emphasizes with a squeeze to your foot. âI need you to try and stay present with me, okay?â
Your brow scrunches instantly. Thatâs an option?
âYes, look at me.âÂ
You swear you are, why is he being so insistent?
âI need you to be able to advocate for yourself, kiddo,â he explains. âWeâre gonna work on it, on staying grounded outside of play. We have to talk about these scenes before we do âem, alright?â
You take a deep breath in. Heâs right, you know heâs right. Itâs definitely weird, a strange feeling to set boundaries with each other, to not be at the mercy of what you think he wants and instead be told so clearly what he actually wants.
âI will always take care of you, kiddo,â he reassures. âBut thereâs a time and a place to let go and have daddy take care of you,â you nod in understanding. âWhile weâre here, Iâm Jack, do you understand?â
You swallow, your chest lighting up with a new type of desire.
âYes, Jackie.â
âGood girl,â he smirks, absolutely and completely whipped. âAnd when weâre playing, IâmâŠ?â
You beam. âDaddy.â
âMy baby is so fucking smart,â itâs the rasp in his voice that pulls a moan out of you.
He chuckles darkly, meanly, pulling back from you.
âNow,â he slides his chair back, the screeching sobering you up instantly. âTake off your clothes, get on the bed, ass up and wait for me.â
You practically sprint out of your seat, flinging his shirt and boxers off your body, tossing them behind you as if to leave a trail for him to follow.
He takes a second to steady himself, the joy heâs feeling once again overwhelming. He focuses on the methodicalness of his motions, picking up the plates you left behind, rinsing them, putting them in the dishwasher, turning it on.
The machines hums to life, adding another layer of noise to the otherwise quiet apartment. He can her a tiny huff from his bedroom, a wicked grin spreading over his features satisfactorily.
He makes sure to be loud, to give weight to his steps as he walks down the hall towards you, picking up the mess you left behind as he does, a calming motion to calm himself down too, knowing exactly whatâs waiting for him, how easy you could make him break.Â
And he almost does at the mere sight of you, spread out on your knees, your ass up just like heâd asked. He can see you shivering, can see the way you body practically beckoning him forward.
But heâs stronger than his immediate desires.
He will not let you win this easily. This is meant to be your punishment after all.
He sits down on the edge of the bed, the way the mattress dips making you gasp softly. He can hear your body shuffling, readjusting yourself as you impatiently wait for him to get it over with.
But the one thing youâre about to learn about him â he will never do something to just do it. No, he will take his time, dot his iâs and cross his tâs.
He pays you no mind as he folds the bottom half of his scrub pants on his right leg. He takes his time, diligently removing his prosthetic, hissing in relief as the offending contraption is removed and placed to his side of the bed. He rubs over his residual limb, thoroughly, making sure to groan in pleasure as he does.
He can feel you salivating, your head turning to face him as you force yourself not to leave the spot on the bed. He hasnât told you to move and it doesnât matter how much you want to help him out, want to take care of him, you also desperately want to be good for him.
After a few more minutes of torture, he finally get off the bed, grabbing his crutches off the dresser and makes his way into the bathroom.
The second you hear the water running you let out a whiny and bratty groan.
The waiting is the worst part. Anticipation gnaws at your insides, with every breath, every second that counts away from you. You stare at the door like itâs personally offended you, desperately trying not to fall asleep, not to move an inch, not to give him any more reasons to leave you high and dry.
He told you to wait and damn it, you are gonna show him just how easy it is for you to do that for him.
A burst of excitement flutters in your stomach again once the shower turns off. You count the seconds in your head again, picturing him drying off, putting on his night cream, brushing out his hair. You wonder what domesticity with him can be like, how he gets ready every morning and every night, what kind of toothbrush he uses, if he flosses or not.
Your fantasy is quickly snuffed out as the doors swings open and he turns off the light, plunging the entire room into darkness.
âBaby, be my good girl and turn on the lamp,â he tells you and so you do, never once leaving the position youâre in, simply extending your hand towards the nightstand and clicking the light on.
A soft, warm hue springs the room to life as he moves towards his closet, a towel wrapped around his waist. You stare at him with doe eyes, your cheek squished against the mattress.
âClose your eyes and look away.â
You huff, the show just starting to get good, but obey.
Relying only on your hearing makes everything a million times worse. You hear the doors open, clothes rattling, the unmistakable sound of pants getting pulled up, zippers getting fastened, shirts being pulled over torsos.
Youâre practically buzzing, your body vibrating as you feel the air in the room shift, his warmth enveloping you whole, every single one of your senses in high alert.
Your skin erupts into goosebumps as a single finger grazes the back of your thigh. You whimper pathetically as he sits down on the side of the bed, his breath unbelievably close to where you want him the most.
His hands grab a hold of the meat under your ass then, kneading possessively as he settles down into his role.
âYou did so well for me, baby,â he praises, hands distracting you from what you both know is coming next. âIâm going to spank you now,â you huff in relief, the uncertainty in the air lifting as his touch inches closer to where heâs going to strike next. âThree on each side.â
You nod against the covers.
âYouâre going to count each one, thank me for them, and apologize for making daddy worry.â
Your heart is practically beating out of your ears now, the blood pumping so quick itâs making it hard to think. But nonetheless, you hum in acknowledgement.
âYes daddy.â
âGood girl,â he leans down and places a kiss over your right butt cheek first, a reverent gesture to let you know this isnât something he wants to do but rather something he has to.
His right hand lifts off your body and you suck in a breath.
You hear the smack before you feel it, the room being set ablaze by the noise. The pain is secondary, blooming from your backside both deeply satisfying and also a shameful reminder of what brought you here in the first place.
âOne,â you huff meekly. âThank you daddy. Iâm sorry I made you worry.â
He places a kiss on the reddening spot, his warm hand coming down to soothe the sting away as he lifts his left one. Once again, your abdomen tenses as you await the inevitable. For this one, the pain sparks first, his wedding ring adding to the sting.
âT-two,â you stammer. âThank you daddyâŠâ you shift, adjusting your body before you continue. âIâm sorry I didnât wake you up this morning.â
He continues his pattern, leaning down to kiss the spot and soothe it once more.
âItâs okay, baby,â he murmurs against your skin. âI know you didnât mean to worry me.â
The admission hurts more than anything he could do to you physically, tears welling back up as your body inhales shakily.
âI didnât, I promise I didnâtââ
He smacks your right butt cheek to cut you off.
You yelp, your body jerking away from him so he has to pull you back to where you originally were.
âThree, fuck,â the tears spring free then, your eyes blinking open to let them flow freely down your cheeks. âI really didnât meanââ
The next one. Immediately.
You almost hit him with how much youâre moving around, but heâs prepared, his strong grip not faltering for a second.
âYellow, oh my god,â you hiss, hands grabbing a hold of the comforter and squeezing as hard as you can. Jack doesnât apologize, you know why he doesnât. He needs you out of your head, needs you to understand heâs not mad at you anymore. But you canât. As grounding as you want it to be, youâre still hung up on how awful it mustâve felt for him.
He shushes you gently, pulling you onto his lap and holding you close to him. He lets you sob in his arms, rocking you gently and peppering your face with kisses.
âIâm not mad, baby,â he whispers once youâve stopped heaving. âI need you to know that.â
You nod against him, your hands playing with his now tear stained white shirt.
âI know,â you whisper back. âI justâŠI keep thinking about how scared you mustâve felt andâŠI did that. I made you feel that way,â you turn to face him finally. âIâm sorry.â
He looks down at you, nothing in his eyes other than pure gentleness.
âI forgive you,â he leans forward, nudging your nose with his own. âOkay?â
You smile at the gesture. âOkay.â
He presses his lips to your own, a sweet kiss for an even sweeter moment. Neither of you lets it go too far, itâs not meant to. Instead, you both pull back as he shifts you to straddle him.
âTwo more to go, kiddo,â he reminds you.
âTwo more.â
He smiles against your lips, his hands once again kneading the meat of your ass, the remnants of the previous blows already making your body ache.
âReady?â
âYes daddy.â
He gives you one last peck before his right hand lifts.
This time, the pain blooms with pleasure, your body finally processing the hit without the weight of shame.
A soft smile curls at your lips, causing Jack to mirror it himself.
âFive, thank you daddy,â you hum. âNext time I pick up a shift, Iâll wake you up so that you know.â
Heat explodes throughout Jackâs chest, his head buzzing satisfyingly as your words thrum through his heart.
âThank you, baby.â
You beam up at him, your arms wrapping around his neck, fingers running through the base of his hair unashamed.
His left hand lifts and you donât hold your breath. Instead, you grind down on his crotch, pressing your body closer to his chest. The second his palm makes contact, you moan.
âSix, daddy,â you pant. âThank you.â
âYouâre very welcome, kiddo.â
Youâre so gone, the delicious airiness making you feel dizzy.
You kiss him, slow and soft, like youâre trying to devour him with your sweetness. Such a well behaved girl. Heâs beaming, every second with you, even through the hard parts, has honestly brought so much joy and hope into his life heâll never get tired of it, of you.
âFeel how hard daddy is for you, princess?â He pulls you further into his erection, the roughness of his pants pulling a delicious moan from you. You nod dumbly against his cheek. âMake daddy cum, baby.â
You spring to action, sloppy movements endearing as you pop open the button of his jeans, the zipper the next one to go, practically salivating over him when you realize he decided to forgo underwear.
âDaddyâs naughty,â you giggle, taking him in your hand and giving him an experimental tug. His chuckle is broken into a moan as soon as you do, pulling himself further back into the bed so you have more space to get comfortable over him.
You waste no more time, spitting over his hard length to lube him up a little before you line him up with your entrance. He hisses the second his tip enters you, your hotness soothing him in a way heâs never felt before.
âThatâs it, good girl,â he falls back onto the bed, his hands running up and down your thighs encouragingly as you sink down on him.
Your mouth hangs open as you do, brow furrowed in deep concentration, tongue poking out slightly from between your lips.
He snickers at the action, his pointer finger coming up to swipe at your tongue. Your mouth opens as he does, lips wrapping around the offending digit and sucking down as you take him all the way in, your clit settling nicely against his soft tummy.
âFuck, baby,â he groans.
Smugness blossoms, causing you to roll your hips sharply. He loses the ability to speak quickly, so you keep doing it, over and over again until heâs a mumbling mess beneath you. You alternate between rolling circles and going back and forth before you lift up on your calves ever so slightly and start bouncing.
Thatâs when he loses all composure, a choir of moans and praises falling from his lips like ichor, gifting you new meaning to life, your own noises blending with his to give birth to a new religion.
His hands fall from your skin as he uses his forearms for leverage, his own hips thrusting up to meet your movements. You wail, your hands coming down to tangle in his clothes for support as realization dawns that heâs still fully dressed.
That simply wonât do.
Angry hands claw at his shirt, forcing the garment off his body so you can feel the hardness of his chest unobstructed. Possessiveness flashes through both your gazes as he leans up, capturing your lips in a searing kiss.
âTouch your clit baby,â he commands, speeding up his movements as your ass bursts with the remnants of your earlier punishment.
You do as youâre told, the lewdness of skin slapping against skin pushing you closer and closer to the edge.
âDaddy,â you whimper. ââM close.â
âMe too,â he grunts. âJust hold on fâme.â
You nod feverishly, clenching around him as he continues to pound into you.
âDaddyyyyy,â you whine, desperation bitter on your tongue.
âNot yet,â he warns. âDaddy cums first.â
You nod and nod and nod, clenching your abdomen with abandon. Youâre so close, you just need him to let go, if you can justâ
âFuck, fuck, fuck,â he stills, falling back down on the bed and firmly pulling your hips flush against him, burrowing himself as deep within you as he physically can. His tip grazes your cervix, it hurts but all you can do is feel his hot spend fill you up, mark you as his, reminding you that you can finally cum.
You let go the second you feel his body shake beneath you, falling forward and pressing your body against his, seeking his warmth desperately.
Pleasure blinds you for a few seconds, your core bursting with electricity. You stay like that for a long time, both coming down from your highs together for the first time. Much like the night before, he refuses to let you go, keeping you locked together until you start to fuss at the stickiness.
He showers your face with kisses, thankful and grounding. When he finally rolls you over, settling you down on your back, he groans as he sits back up, pulling the nightstand drawer open to pull out a packet of wet wipes.
His movements feel like worship as he cleans between your legs, causing you to giggle from how overstimulated you are. You canât help but stare at him in awe, plain and simple, gratitude for how you ever couldâve ended in such a loving place overwhelming.
He takes off his jeans, tossing them off to the side before he takes a moment to recenter himself. He takes a deep breath in, his body shivering in the process.
Without a word being uttered, you lift off the bed, shuffling towards him on your knees, wrapping your arms around him tightly. He exhales shakily, his own hands coming up to run down your arms.
You hum against his back, pressing sweet kisses up his neck.
âThank you, baby.â
âAlways.â
You detach yourself then, skipping off the bed and into the bathroom to pee before he scolds you for it. On your way back out, toothbrush in your mouth, you pick up the clothes heâd let you borrow, throwing them over your body.
You stare at each other for a long minute, the absurd high the two of you just shared slowly coming down to a nice lull.
When you reemerge from the bathroom a second time, all ready for bed, you help him up to finish his own routine. Itâs all so domestic, the way he gets shy about being the one naked now, the way he does floss and pours a glass of water for you to drink, following suit right behind you, the way he holds onto your waist like an anchor.
Neither of you can fathom how you got so lucky. Call it divine intervention or just plain, dumb luck, the blissfulness you both feel is all consuming, and when you make your way back into bed after helping Jack put on some pajama pants, you instantly tangle together, stolen kisses and searing touches reminding you of just how neither of you wants this to end.
a/n: this chapter changed so much from the previous version I had whipped up and I could not be happier. letâs see how long i stay in this mood for (pray for me)
kiddo tags: @tlc3802 @accountforreading123 @celleryxo @melsplumstand @arin-dummyboy @barcelonaaababe @kneelforloki @hunniesbunnie @julllliiiii86 @redangelrosie @mayemperess @karlawithacapitalk @silversprings-mp3, @glitterspark, @peachyfckingkeen, @lizzylynch1, @ccluvsquesadillas, @stevesaint-eve
dividers by @/enchanthings
18+ mdni simon riley is a horrible lay, everyone says.
thatâs what youâve heard around base, from men and women alike. heâs too fucking big, apparently, fucks like the mean bastard that he is. hurts. apparently, heâs so cold he doesnât even care for his partner. and apparently, every time anyoneâs tried to sleep with him, theyâve always stormed out of his room, pissed off at him because his room is a hellhole.Â
apparently. itâs all word of mouth, but you believe it.Â
but after the end of the month drinks at the local spoons, you can barely get simon off you, heâs pawing at you with his big hands. the two of you split a cider in two, and he looks at you with his big brown eyes, ây- youâre really fucking hot.â he blurts out, kissing your nose with chapped lips.
his face is red, blushing deeply as you try your best to not flush the same. âand johnny told me you canât ever think about the pretty lass on floor 3 with the filing cabinet, but guess what, i can.â he kisses you on the side of your head this time, and youâre enjoying his affections.
itâs only back in his room on base that he fumbles with his belt, before he looks at you again, âs-sorry, itâs just, i donât really get to spend the night with pretty women like you-â
you want to hide your face in his pillows, his room is really fucking nice. he has plants, actual plants growing from gaz, sketch drawings from johnny, photographs of him and the captain.Â
his cock is huge, hard and leaking, slapping against his stomach, but he still looks at you with his sweet brown eyes, âlove, itâs okay if itâs too bigâŠâ he sounds dejected already, but you just shake your head, itâs nowhere near as big what the word around base was.Â
âitâs fine simon-â you whisper, licking your lips and placing kitten licks on his length, feeling the taste of him coat your tongue.Â
âno no no-â he shakes his head, pulling away before his hands touch your wet panties, âfuck, youâre so wet love.âÂ
and then he dives in, tugging them off, before licking at your cunt with a sloppy tongue, he doesnât have a technique down but whatever the fuck heâs doing itâs good, your legs are shaking as his tongue dips inside you.
âgotta make sure itâs good for you-â okay, what the fuck was anyone talking about?
he slides into you with ease, and thrusts into you? his hands above your head, his eyes still looking at you. âyouâre very fuckinââŠÂ mmmphâŠÂ hot.â he says, with a grin on his scarred face that would look terrifying if it wasnât for the way his brown eyes shone with sweetness. Â
it wasnât long before his cock twitches inside of you, and his eyes roll back, âoh fuck love, right thereâ fuck!â he was filling you deep, his cum thick in your stomach.Â
âlove?â he asks, whimpering, his head on your chest, âlove, did you find it good?â heâs desperate for your fucking approval.Â
you kiss his head, his soft curls growing out of army regs.
âyes darling.â fuck the word of mouth, did anyone even try this with him?
âth-thank you dove-â he pants, his cock deep inside you as you keep stroking his hair, feeling his breath even out.Â
__
Warmth
Requested by @madpyre
Outside the ship, the storm raged with enough force to make the metal walls groan underneath the pressure of the wind.
Frost started to become visible on the exposed pipes and vents throughout the lower levels of the vessel, and despite every fur blanket and thermal layer wrapped around your body, the cold still managed to seep deep into your bones until even your hands ached from trying to preserve what little warmth was still there.
Curled tightly inside the nest built into the corner of the room, you pulled another thick pelt over yourself and tried to stop shivering, the weak red glow from the heating unit nearby barely helped the frozen air filling the room.
Another violent blow shook the ship hard enough to rattle the walls.
Then the chamber doors opened.
Heavy footsteps echoed and before you even looked up, you already knew exactly who had returned. Your mate had to lower herself slightly to fit through the doorway, her tall frame made even larger by the layers of armour covering her body and the thick furs draped across one shoulder. She stepped fully into the room, one massive hand carrying her biomask while her golden eyes went to you.
The low clicking sound that left her throat the moment she saw you shaking under the blankets let you know that she was just as hurt by your sight as you were shivering.
You had learned enough of her sounds and body language by now.
âIâm fine,â you insisted, although your teeth nearly chattered through the words. Your mate answered with another low rumble that vibrated deep insdie her chest.
She walked over to you, her body radiating so much natural heat that you felt the difference before she even reached you.
The cold that had wrapped around your body for hours seemed to retreat in her presence.
Without speaking, she crouched beside the nest and reached for you.
The sheer size difference between you remained almost absurd no matter how much time passed between you, and even now it still startled you how easily she could lift your entire body against her chest as though you weighed nothing at all.
âHey,â you protested softly as she gathered you into her arms, âI was comfortable.â
A deep growl rolled through her chest, not angry, but filled with the familiar irritation she always displayed whenever you ignored your own limits.
The sound which said, stubborn little thing.
Your mate settled against the wall with you held securely in her lap before dragging every fur and blanket in the nest across both of your bodies, effectively trapping you against her chest while her arms wrapped completely around you.
The warmth hit instantly.
It spread through your freezing body, you let out a sighbefore you could stop it.
At the sound, your mate released a series of soft clicking noises.
âYouâre smug,â you mumbled tiredly as one large hand began moving slowly along your back, the sharp edges of her claws barely catching against your clothes.
The contradiction had never ceased to fascinate you.
Outside these walls, she was feared even among her own kind, a massive huntress decorated in trophies and scars earned through battles, yet every ounce of that terrifying strength softened whenever she touched you, as though you were something precious enough to handle with care.
The storm outside worsened as snow slammed against the hull in forceful waves, but wrapped in her embrace, the noise slowly began fading into the background.
Your mate lowered her head until her mandibles brushed lightly against your hair in a gesture that had once terrified you when you first came to understand her affection, though now it filled your chest with a strange warmth entirely separate from the heat of her body.
âYou actually enjoy this weather, donât you?â you asked quietly.
A low trill answered you almost immediately.
Of course, she did.
The mighty hunter species built for impossible worlds and brutal climates remained perfectly comfortable while an entire moon froze under a raging blizzard.
âYouâre insane,â you muttered.
Another pleased clicking sound escaped her. The laugh that slipped from you afterwards seemed to affect her instantly because the vibrations under your cheek changed into something deeper and softer, a low, deep purring came from her chest and into your body where you rested against her. Your eyes widened slightly.
âYouâre doing it again,â you whispered.
The enormous Yautja tilted her head with an almost innocent look, but the continued purring vibrating through her body made any denial impossible.
âYou are absolutely purring.â
She made no attempt to stop.
Smiling, you moved closer until your cheek was fully against her.
The sound, combined with the deep vibrations of her purring and the overwhelming warmth surrounding you, made you drowsy.
One hand settled against the back of your head, claws running through your hair while keeping you tucked against her.
Possessive.
Protective.
Completely devoted.
Your mate noticed the faint shiver that still moved through your body despite the blankets, and before you could react, she removed one heavy gauntlet before sliding her bare hand carefully beneath your clothing until her burning palm rested directly against your back.
The heat nearly stole the breath from your lungs.
Yautja body temperature had always bordered on absurd compared to humans, and in moments like this it felt less like being touched by another living creature and more like pressing yourself against living fire.
A pleased rumble escaped her as your entire body relaxed against the warmth.
âThatâs cheating,â you murmured sleepily.
Her mandibles twitched with amusement before she moved lower into the nest and pulled you more completely across her chest until your head rested beneath her chin while one arm remained securely wrapped around your waist. The other continued stroking slowly through your hair in movements so strangely tender that it still managed to catch you off guard sometimes.
At first, when she had taken you aboard her ship, you believed yourself nothing more than a curiosity to her, some strange little creature she found interesting enough to keep alive after discovering how stubbornly you survived conditions that should have killed you.
Then she became protective.
Then possessive.
And somewhere along the way, without either of you truly noticing when it happened, the mighty huntress who terrified entire clans had become unable to sleep properly unless you were curled safely against her chest.
You smiled faintly at the thought.
âYouâd kill anyone who tried taking me away from you, wouldnât you?â
A low, dangerous growl vibrated through her body, deep enough that you felt it more than heard it.
There was not even the slightest hesitation.
Your mate lowered her forehead carefully against yours while her golden eyes remained fixed entirely on your face, their harsh intensity softened. One claw lifted slowly beneath your chin, forcing you to hold her gaze before she released the quiet clicking sound that you had eventually come to understand as the closest thing her species had to a spoken declaration.
Mate.
Every single time she made that sound, your chest tightened.
You lifted your hand slowly to rest against the side of her jaw, feeling the warmth of her skin.
âI know,â you whispered softly with a smile.
Wrapped tightly within the arms of the deadliest creature you had ever known, surrounded by warmth, heavy furs, and the overwhelming affection of the female Yautja who had claimed you as hers, you could not remember ever feeling safer.
A/N: Happy Pride month everyone! đłïžâđ To celebrate, I brought the above Female Yautja x Female Reader. I hope you enjoyed!
~Masterlist~
ËAO3Ë
princess treatment w/ choso ! (˶ᔠᔠá”˶)
choso is a firm believer that pretty girls like you shouldnât have to do anything.
itâs not something heâs ever said out loud, not in those exact words, but you see it in the way he kneels at your feet when your evening slippers are pinching, in the way his hands steady your ankles as he slides them off.Â
you see it in the careful, reverent way he unties the laces of your dress at night, his knuckles brushing your spine, his breath warm against the nape of your neck.
"cho, i can do that myself," you protest for the hundredth time, reaching for the hairbrush on your vanity. youâve just returned from a work dinner, your face aching from smiling, your scalp tender from the weight of your responsibilities.
"don't be like that," he says softly, taking the brush from your hand. heâs already behind you, his reflection meeting yours in the mirror. heâs wearing a simple black sweater now, his pigtails undone, but he still looks at you like youâre the only thing in the room worth seeing. "let me help you."
"youâre going to spoil me rotten," you murmur, but youâre already sinking back against him, your eyes drifting shut as he starts working the brush through your hair in slow, even strokes. the bristles scrape gently against your scalp and you make a small, involuntary sound of pleasure.
"thatâs the point," he says, his voice low. he sets the brush down and reaches for the cloth and cleansing oil. "you're too beautiful to even lift a finger, baby."
heâs wiping the rouge from your cheeks now, the kohl from your eyes. his touch is so gentle, so methodical, like heâs polishing something precious. you let him tilt your chin up, let him clean away the dayâs mask. when heâs done, he presses a gentle kiss to your forehead.
"cmon, bed." he commands. not harshlyânever harshlyâbut with the quiet authority of a man who knows exactly what you need.
you stand, your hand in his, and let him lead you to the mattress. he undresses you slowly, layer by layer, the silk pooling at your feet. when youâre down to your thin shift, he pulls back the covers and tucks you in like youâre something fragile.
"sleep," he whispers.
but you catch his wrist. youâre not sleepy. not anymore. the tiredness has shifted into something else, something warm and heavy low in your belly.
"stay," you plead.
he hesitates. "youâre tired."
"i want you," you clarify, your thumb stroking the inside of his wrist. "but iâm... iâm exhausted. butâ but i want youâ but i don't want to do anythingâ"
something dark flickers in his eyes. understanding. hunger. devotion.
"then donât," he says. he climbs onto the bed, fully clothed, and crawls up your body until heâs hovering over you. "donât do anything. donât even think. just let me make you feel good."
"chosoâ" you start, already feeling guilty, already reaching for the hem of his sweater.
he catches your hands and pins them gently above your head. his fingers twine with yours, pressing your palms into the pillow.
"no, sweetheart." he says, his mouth brushing your ear. his voice drops, rough and reverent. "you donât do the work. you never do the work. you just lay there, princess, and let me take care of you. let me please you. let meâ" he grinds his hips down, and you feel how hard he is, straining against the fabric of his trousers, and you gasp. "âlet me do everything."
he releases your hands only to finally pull his sweater over his head. you watch the muscles of his back shift in the warm light of your tablelamp, the old scars, the lean strength. when he turns back to you, heâs already unlacing his trousers, pushing them down, kicking them off.
he kneels between your thighs, his dark eyes raking over you. "open up," he murmurs, his hands sliding up your legs, pushing your shift higher. "be good for me, okay?"
you spread your legs, trembling. heâs already so hard, the pink tip flushed and wet, and he wraps his hand around himself, stroking once, twice, his eyes never leaving your face.
"you donât even have to move," he says, leaning down, caging you in his warmth. "iâll do all the work. iâll get you ready. iâll make you feel so good. all you have to do is look at me. can you do that for me, princess? can you let me love you?"
"yes," you breathe, your voice cracking. "yes, choso, pleaseâ"
he kisses you then, deep and filthy, his tongue sliding against yours in a rhythm that makes your toes curl. his hand slips between your legs, his fingers finding you already wet, already aching. he doesnât make you ask, nor does he make you work for it. he just pushes two fingers inside you, curling them, stretching you open while his thumb circles your clit.
"thatâs it," he praises against your lips, feeling you clench around him. "that's my girl. just lay there and take it. let me get you ready for my cock."
you moan, your head falling back against the pillow. heâs relentless, his fingers pumping in and out, hitting that spot inside you that makes your vision blur. you try to rock your hips, try to chase the sensation, but he stills you with his free hand on your hip.
"no, angel." he says, his voice firm. "donât move. let me. i want to feel you squeezing my fingers while you just lay there and let me fuck you open."
you whimper, your hands gripping the sheets because he wonât let you touch him. heâs leaning over you, watching your face, watching the pleasure overwhelm you, and his expression is something almost feral. like thisâserving you, controlling your pleasure, doing all the laborâis exactly where he wants to be.
"look at you," he breathes, his fingers moving faster, harder. "so pretty. so perfect. you're doing so well, baby. letting me make you cum. can you do that for me? can you cum on my fingers like a good girl?"
"choso!" you sob, the pressure building, your body tensing.
"there she is," he croons, his thumb pressing down. "cum for me, make a mess of the sheets."
you break, your orgasm crashing over you, your walls clamping down on his fingers as you cry out. he rides you through it, his hand moving slower now, drawing out every wave until youâre shaking, boneless, your hair fanned out across the pillow.
before you can catch your breath, heâs moving. he hooks his arms under your knees, spreading you wide, his hands sliding up to grip your hips. he positions himself at your entrance, the head of his cock pressing against your still-pulsing heat.
"now," he says, his voice rough with restraint. "iâm going to fuck you, and iâm going to make you cum again. and again. until you canât think. until you canât even remember your name."
"please," you gasp, your hands reaching for him again, wanting to touch, to hold.
he catches your wrists and presses them back into the mattress. "no," he says, his eyes dark. "be good, or i'll stop. understand?"
you nod, dizzy, your body still throbbing.
he pushes in with one long, smooth thrust, filling you completely. the stretch burns so perfectly you cry out, your back arching off the bed, but he holds you down, his grip tight on your hips.
"fuck," he groans, his forehead dropping to your shoulder. "so warm. so tight. and youâre justâ letting me use youâ shitâ"
he starts to move, a slow, deep rhythm that has you seeing stars. heâs doing all the workâhis hips rolling, his cock dragging against your sensitive walls, his hands holding you exactly where he wants you. you try to move, try to meet his thrusts, but he growls and pins you harder.
"stay still," he orders, his voice strained. "let me do this for you. you had a hard day. you smiled at people who didn't deserve it. now you just get to lay here and take my cock. thatâs all. thatâs your only job."
"ch-choso!" you sob, tears leaking from the corners of your eyes. itâs too much, the pleasure, the devotion, the way heâs using his body to serve you. "i love youâ hic!â i love you so muchâ"
"i know," he breathes, his thrusts speeding up, becoming harder, more desperate. his skin slaps against yours, the bed creaking, but he never lets you move. he holds you open, holds you down, fucks into you with a single-minded focus thatâs entirely about your pleasure. "and i love you more. god, i love you so much more."
his hand slides between you again, his fingers finding your clit, rubbing tight, fast circles. youâre so sensitive from your first orgasm, every touch is electric, overwhelming. you canât move, canât do anything but lay there and take it, exactly like he wants, and the helplessness of it, the sheer luxury of being cared for so completely, sends you over the edge again.
you cum with a scream, your walls clamping down on him so hard he chokes, his rhythm faltering.
"thatâs it," he gasps, fucking you through it, chasing his own release now. "atta girl. justâ shitâ i-im gonnaâ"
he thrusts deep one last time and stills, his cock pulsing inside you as he comes with a broken groan against your neck. you feel the heat of it, the way he spills into you, marking you, claiming you, all while you lay there trembling, his hands still gripping your hips, his weight pressing you into the mattress.
for a long moment, neither of you moves. heâs breathing hard, his chest heaving, sweat slicking his skin. slowly, carefully, he pulls out and collapses beside you, immediately pulling you into his arms. heâs still panting, his heart hammering against your ear.
"okay?" he whispers, his hand stroking your hair again, back to the gentle, domestic touches.
you nod, boneless, drifting. "more than okay," you murmur. "felt so good."
"thatâs the point," he reminds you, pressing a kiss to your temple. "pretty girls like you shouldnât have to do anything."
you smile against his chest, your eyes already closing. "then i guess iâm just going to have to let you do it again tomorrow."

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
explicit 18+ dommy messy greedy clark
having a quickie in the morning before work with clark but it gets soooo irresistible you both have to keep going and going and going until itâs not a quickie anymore. gradually getting creamier and filthier to draw it out long while he fucks you so good from behind. twenty minutes passes by, then thirty minutes, then forty fiveâŠ. youâve made his dick a mess after cumming on it so hard so much but Clark just keeps going like a fuck machine on blast, getting greedy and wanting more of your fluids to get on him until youâre dry mouthed and dehydrated from leaking all that youâve got. spanking you and jiggling your ass with his hand while he teases just the tip in.
then itâs passed the time heâd normally leave for work, briefcase and tie still hung up by the door waiting for him to go about his daily responsibilities but he just canât. get. enough of that pussy this morning, his pre cum so slippery webbing between your inner thighs while heâs gasping and humming in your ear while he slides his full dick all the way in. wondering if the wet warmth heâs feeling squeeze him so good was part of your stomach cause heâs so. deep.
then he yanks you up with no effort whatsoever to switch positions so heâs sitting up and youâre on top, getting you ready for you to ride his dick. you canât help the breathless crying leaving your throat while you slowly sink up and down to fulfill his demands while he praises you for going as long as he wants, calling you his creamy pretty slut. the clock on his nightstand literally shows he should be clocked in sitting at his desk right now. taking phone calls. getting the mountain of paperwork ready for the meeting he has scheduled before his lunch. clark breathily asks that you keep bouncing when his phone starts to ring, work calling him to check in and ask why he hasnât shown up. if something happened or if heâs on his way, since its so out of character for him to be as late as he is right now. he holds his breath and closes his eyes with one hand holding the phone to his ear, the other pulling on a lip of that sloppy pussy still enthusiastically grinding all up on him.
âyeahâŠ.yeah Iâm sorry, just think I caught sâŠsomething, not really um. not feeling too good. probably best if I donât come in today,â he clenches his jaw when you raise your hips and his dick slips out mid excuse. clark could only put on his best fake-cough to try to keep the act going, squeezing your hip to quietly beg you to put it back in. grip getting more rough by the second until you whimper a sorry and take him to put it all back inside in one go. his boss says to call earlier next time because they need him but tells him to feel better soon and try to get healthy before tomorrow. clark agrees with a yeahyeahyeahmmmhm Iâll take good care of myself today bye and hangs up without another word, throwing his phone carelessly back to the nightstand and slamming his hips so hard his balls nestle up to your puffy used up and exhausted clit.
âcalled out of work for this so letâs make it worth it, yeah? keep bouncing, good girl. thatâs it. donât be a bad girl and let it slip out again. I want it on me all day, got it?â
. . . .
yeah I know Iâve wrote morning d!ck before but yum no resistance to post this here I have hella stuff to work on thank you all so much for the love <3
deepest desires
pairing: soft!dom!bucky x sub!reader
summary: a comprehensive look into the kinks and fantasies you explore as bucky's sub.
word count: 1.4k
warnings: 18+, MDNI and I mean it, oral fixation, oral sex (bucky is a MUNCH), finger sucking, subspace, daddy kink, pet names (princess), body worship, spanking, romantic gestures, anal sex, butt plugs, overstimulation, dom/sub dynamics, safewords mentioned (just the fact that y'all have one in place), aftercare
series masterlist | main masterlist | tip jar | ao3
a/n:Â this was suggested by @onyx8514 on ko-fi! hope you love it <3
soft!dom!bucky who knows you're not a virgin, but he also knows you've never done most of the things he wants to do to and with you. you've had a few partners in the past, and the rare one-night-stand, but your sex life had been relatively vanilla. because of this, the first scene you and bucky had after officially establishing the power dynamics in your relationship he'd pretty much treated as your first time ever. he'd taken you out to the nicest restaurant in brooklyn and had the waiter sit you in a booth near the back so you could have privacy. he'd pulled you close and fed you by hand, had ordered you a glass of wine - only one, though, because bucky would never be intimate with you if you were impaired, and cooed in your ear, complimenting you on your hair and the way your dress hugged your hips, laying the foundations of what was to come and easing you into that soft headspace that leaves you so sweet and eager for him.
soft!dom!bucky who establishes a safe word early on: winter. so far, you've never had to use it, have never even thought of uttering the word, but bucky flat out refused to take the next step once your relationship changed without one. he'd never forgive himself if he was doing something you didn't like and there wasn't clear communication about it, the very last thing he wants is to bring you pain you don't want. you also use the traffic light system as bucky insists on checking in every so often to make sure you're okay, because you tend to get quiet when you're overwhelmed with pleasure.
soft!dom!bucky who has a heavy oral fixation - specifically, finger-sucking. even more specifically, you sucking on his fingers. what makes it even better is that you seem to have a thing for his hands, staring at them when he's cooking or playing with them when you're cuddled on the couch, so you're all too happy to let his fingers sink into your mouth whenever he wants. after you've had a long day, he loves sitting you on his cock while you suckle on two of his fingers, urging you to just let go, princess. I know, you're so wound up, huh? it's alright, you don't need to think, okay? just focus on daddy, let daddy fill you up exactly how you need until the events of your day finally leave your mind and you're slumping against bucky's chest, nuzzling into him and whimpering uselessly because your brain is too hazy to form any words but you need daddy to know that you appreciate him.
soft!dom!bucky who loves spanking you as a form of getting you out of your head. he knows your brain can get too loud sometimes, the doubts and insecurities overtaking your thoughts until you can't think of anything other than the many different ways you think you messed up that day. he'll perch himself on the edge of the bed fully clothed, gently ordering you to strip down until you're in just your thong and bra. once you're mostly bare, he'll beckon you forward until he can maneuver your body to where you're laying over his lap, your butt elevated, just waiting for his hand to grope and massage and swat. he makes you count out loud how many spanks he gives you, starting over when you lose count, relishing in your quiet squeals and pleas for more, only starting to slow down when he notices a few tears stinging your eyes. "color?" he checks in periodically, smiling to himself when you don't hesitate to assure him, "green," despite how much your ass stings. he lets you hump and grind in his lap occasionally, encouraging you to seek more pleasure when he dips his fingers between your cheeks and presses against your clothed hole. he never lets you actually cum until he sees that haze in your eyes, though, when those normally wide, curious eyes glaze over, your whimpers turning pathetic until you're unable to form any words other than daddy and thank you and soooo green when he asks if you're okay.
soft!dom!bucky who loves tying you down and eating you out for hours. he leaves the silk ties loose enough for you to be able to wiggle a little because he loves watching you squirm from the stimulation. he starts by kissing your thighs, biting down a little and sucking bits of skin into his mouth until he's sure you'll be able to feel the ache whenever you move. he'll give your pussy long, closed mouth kisses, licking your labia until you're whining for more, and since bucky has never been able to deny his princess anything, he spreads your lower lips and dive in. and sometimes, if bucky gets especially insatiable, that's the only thing you do that night. sometimes he just can't stop himself from licking and sucking your clit until you nearly black out, fingers reaching so deep inside you that you swear you can feel him in your stomach, pressing against your special spot over and over until you're squirting, crying out thank you, daddy! thank you! through tears.
soft!dom!bucky who thinks he's never been harder when he finds out you've never tried anal sex. you expressed your anxiety about it, citing previous partner's tendencies to rush things, to mostly care only about their own pleasure, and you'd been mildly afraid that it would hurt too much and spoil the experience. bucky is furious on your behalf, understanding that it's unfortunately common for guys your age to not give a shit about their partner's pleasure, but still upset that you had to deal with their selfishness when he knows how good he can make it for you. and he does, of course. he goes above and beyond what you'd imagined when you discussed it. and bucky talks to you the whole time, letting you know what he's doing so that you're not caught off guard, praising you as you take his fingers in your tightest hole, letting him consume you completely. the first time he presses his cock inside, you tense up, but bucky continues cooing at you, massaging your hips and kissing your neck and playing with your clit until your body lets him sink in completely, owning your body in every conceivable way. and he's never been prouder of you (and himself) when you cum so hard your vision whites out.
soft!dom!bucky who loves putting a plug in your ass after cumming inside, wanting to keep you full even after the scene is over because he craves those little pathetic whines you let out whenever you move even slightly, and you crave being full of him at all times. you get that glassy look in your eyes when the plug jostles, a fuzzy feeling wrapping around your heart and a warmth in your belly knowing that you're claimed wholly by daddy's cum. and sometimes you ask to keep it in for a while longer than bucky was planning, shyly explaining that it makes you feel more connected to him, like he's with you even when he's not.
soft!dom!bucky who will spend forever kissing and worshipping your body, nibbling and sucking on your nipples until you're hissing, desperately wishing he could imprint his lips on your collarbone like a tattoo so that you carry his love everywhere you go. he'll massage your thighs, his devotion to you and your pleasure being whispered into your neck as he plays your body like a fiddle, knowing exactly how to coax out those moans he loves so much, those high-pitched whines that go straight to his dick, but he'll happily ignore it until well after you're begging for it because he doesn't think you've cum enough times for him to deserve your tight heat.
soft!dom!bucky who takes aftercare extremely seriously. it's his responsibility and honor as your dom to take care of you after he's just fucked you stupid. he carries you to the toilet to pee, then will draw a bath for you if you're up for it. you're usually not considering bucky often leaves you so exhausted afterwards that you can barely keep your eyes open for more than ten minutes, but that just means you'll shower the next morning. he knows you hate the stickiness, so he'll always carefully clean you up with a wet rag no matter if you bathe that night or not, but will insist on getting actually clean no later than the next morning because he knows it helps rejuvenate you. you always fall asleep cuddled into his chest, and he never falls asleep before you, waiting for your breathing to even out before he even considers sleeping because he doesn't want to leave you to be awake alone after something so intense.

